A wonderfull historie of the death of a gentleman who died of Loue vpon the Mount-Oliuet chap. 12. pag 435. That the Sacred Virgin mother of God died of the loue of her Sonne chap. 13. 441 That the Glorious virgin died of an extreamely sweete and calme loue chap. 14. 445 THE TABLE OF THE Eight Booke OF THE LOVE OF CONFORMITIE by which we vnite our Wills to the Will of God signified vnto vs by his Commandements Counsells and inspirations OF the loue of Conformitie proceeding from holy Complacence chap. 1. pag. 451 Of the conformitie of Submission which proceedes from the Loue of Beneuolence ch 2. 455 How we are to conforme our selues to the Diuine will which is called the signified will chap. 3. 458 Of the Conformitie of our will to the will which God hath to saue vs. ch 4. 462 Of the Conformitie of our will to Gods will signified in his Commandements chap. 5. 465 Of the Conformitie of our will to Gods signified vnto vs by his Counsells chap. 6. 469 That Gods will signified in the commandements doth moue vs forwards to the loue of Counsells chap. 7. pag. 472. That the contempt of Euangelicall Counsells is a great sinne chap. 8. 478 A continuation of the precedent discourse how euery one ought to loue though not to practise the Euangelicall Counsells and yet how euery one is to practise what he is able chap. 9. 482 How we are to conforme our selues to Gods will signified vnto vs by inspirations and first of the truth of the meanes by which God enspires vs. chap. 10. 487 Of the vnion of our will to Gods in the inspirations which are giuen for the extraordinarie practise of vertues and of perseuerance in ones vocation the first marke of the inspiration chap. 11. 491 Of the vnion of Mans will to Gods in the inspirations which are contrarie to the ordinarie Lawes and of the peace and tranquillitie of heart the second marke of Inspiration chap. 12. 497 The third Marke of the Inspiration which is holy obedience to the Church and Superiours chap. 13. 501 A short methode to know Gods will chap. 14. 505 THE TABLE OF THE Ninth Booke OF LOVE OF SVBMISSION Whereby our will is vnited to Gods OF the vnion of our will to the will of God which is the will of good pleasure chap. 1. pag. 509 That the vnion of our will to the will of God is principally caused by tribulations chap. 2. 513 Of the vnion of our will to the Diuine will in spirituall afflictions by resignation chap. 3. 518 Of the vnion of our will to Gods will by Indifferencie chap. 4. 521 That holy indifferencie is extended to all things ch 5. 525 Of the practise of the louing indifferencie in things belonging to the seruice of God chap. 6. 528 Of the indifferencie which we are to haue in our Spirituall aduancement chap. 7. 533 How we are to vnite our will with Gods in the permission of sinne chap. 8. 539 How the puritie of indifferencie is practised in the actions of holy Loue. chap. 9. 542 A meanes to discouer when we chang in the matter of this holy Loue. chap. 10. 545 Of the perplexitie of the heart in Loue which doubts whether it please the Beloued chap. 11. 549 How the soule amidst these interiour anguishes knowes not the Loue she beares to God and of the Louely death of the will chap. 12. 553. How the will being dead to it selfe liues entirely to Gods will chap. 13. 557 An explanation of that which hath bene saied touching the decease of our will chap. 14. 561 Of the most excellent exercise a man can make in the interiour and exteriour troubles of this life In sequele of the indifferencie and death of the will chap. 15. 565 Of the perfect stripping of the soule vnited to Gods will chap. 16. 570 THE TABLE OF THE Tenth Booke OF THE COMMANDEMENT OF louing God aboue all things OF the sweetenesse of the Commandement which God gaue vs to loue him aboue all things ch 1. 5â—5 That this Diuine Commandement of Loue tends to Heauen yet is giuen to the faithfull in this world chap. 2 pag. 580. How notwithstanding that the whole heart is imployed in sacred Loue yâ—t one may Loue God diuersly and also many other things together with him chap. 3. 582 Of two degrees of perfection in which this Commandement may be kept in this mortall life chap. 4. 387 Of two other degrees of greater perfection by which we may Loue God aboue all things chap. 5. 592 That the Loue of God aboue all things is common to all Louers chap. 6. 598 An illustration of the former chapter chap. 7. 601 A memorable historie wherin is more clearely seene in what the force and ExcelleÌ„cie of holy loue consisteth cha 8. pag. 605. A confirmation of that which hath bene saied by a notable comparison chap 9. 612 That we are to Loue the Diuine Goodnesse soueraignely more then our selues chap. 10. 617 How holy Charitie brings forth the loue of our neighbour chap. 11. 620 How loue produceth Zeale chap. 12. 624 That God is Iealous of vs. chap. 13. 626 Of the Zeale or Iealousie which we haue towards our Sauiour chap. 14. 632 An aduise for the direction of holy Zeale chap. 15. 637 That the exaÌ„ples of diuerse saints which seemed to exercise their Zeale with Angâ—r make nothing against the aduise of the precedent Chapter chap. 16. 643 How our Sauiour practised all the most Excellent acts of Loue. chap. 17. 650 THE TABLE OF THE Eleauenth booke OF THE SOVERAIGNE AVTHORITIE whicâ— sacred loue holds ouer all the vertues actions and perfections of the soule HOw much all the vertues are aggreeable vnto God chap. 1. pag. 656 That Diuine Loue makes the vertues more agreeable to God by excellencie then they are in their owne nature chap 2. pag. 661 That there are some vertues which Diuine Loue doth raise to a higher degree of excellencie then others chap. 3. pag. 665 That Diuine Loue doâ—h yet more excellently sanctifie the vâ—rtues whiâ—h are pracitsed by his ordinance and Commanâ—ment chap. 4. pag 668 How sacred â—â—ue doth spread it's worth through all the o her vertues which by that meanes are â—erfected chap. 5 pag 972 Of the excâ—llent worth which holy Loue bestowes vpon the actions whi h issue from it selfe and to those which proceede from other vertu s. chap 6. pag 6â—â— That perfect vertues are neuer one without tâ—e other chap. 7. pag. 682 How Charitie containes all vertues chap 8. pag. 683 That vertues haue their worth from sacred Loue. ch 9. pag. 693 A digression vpon the imperfection of the Pagans vertues c ap 10. pag. 697 How humaine actions are without worth being without Gods Loue. chap. 11. pag 7â—4 How holy Loue returning into the soule doth reuiue alâ— the works w ich sinne had sl yne chap 12. â—09 How we are to reduce all the exercise of all the vertu s and all our actions to â—oly Loue chap
be idle he vrgeth vs by this generall commandement to imploy it and to th' end this commandement might haue effect he furniseth euery liuing creature abundantly with all meanes requisite thervnto The visible Sunne toucheth euery thing with his liuely heate and as the common louer of things belowe doth impart vnto them requisite vigour to produce And euen so the diuine goodnesse doth animate all soules and encourage all hearts to her loue none at all being shut vp from her heate The eternall wisdome sayeth Salomon preacheth in publicke she makes her voice resoūd amōgst the places she cries ād recries before the people she pronoūceth her words in the gates of the Citie saying ô children how long will it be that you will loue your infancie how long will fooles desire hurtfull things and the imprudent hate knowledge Conuert your selues returne to me vpon this aduertissement ah behould how I profer you my spirit and I will shew you my wordes And the same wisdome pursueth in EZECHIEL saying Let no man saye I am dead in sinne and how cā I recouer life againe Ah no! for harke God saieth I am liuing and as true as I liue I will not the death of a sinner but that he be conuerted and liue Now to liue according to God is to loue and he that loues not remaines in death See now THEOTIME whether God doth not desire we should loue him 2. But he is not content to denounce in this manner publickly his great desire to be loued so that euery one might receiue a part of the seedes of his loue but he goes euen from doore to doore knocking and beating protesting that if any one open he will enter and suppe with him that is he will testifie all sorts of good will towards him 3. But what would all this saie THEOTIME but that God doth not onely giue vs a meere sufficiencie of meanes to loue him and in louing him to saue our selues but euen a rich ample and magnificent sufficiencie and such as ought to be expected from so great a bountie as his The great Apostle speaking to the obstinate sinner Dost thou contemne saieth he the riches of the bountie patience and longanimitie of God art thou ignorant that the benignitie of God doth draw thee to penāce But thou according to thy hardnesse ād impenitēt heart dost heape vp against thy selfe anger in the day of Anger My deare THEO God doth not therfore exercise a meere sufficiencie of remedies to conuert the obstinate but imployes to this end the riches of his bountie The Apostle as you see doth oppose the riches of God's goodnesse against the treasurs of the impenitēt hearts malice and saieth that the malicious heart is so rich in iniquitie that he despiseth euē the riches of Gods mildnesse by which he drawes him to repentance and marke that the obstinate doth not onely contemne the riches of God's goodnesse but euē riches attractiue to repentance Riches wherof one cānot well be ignorant verily this rich heape and abundant sufficiencie of meanes which God freely bestoweth vpon sinners to loue him doth appeare almost through the whole Scripture For see this diuine Louer at the gate he doth not simply beate but stayes beating he calls the Soule goe to rise my well-beloued dispach put thy hād to the locke to try whether it will open When he preacheth amidst the places he doth not simply preach but goes crying out that is he continues his crie and when he proclaims that euery one should conuert themselues he thinkes he hath neuer repeated it sufficiently Conuert your selues conuert your selues doe penance returne to me liue why dost thou die ô house of Israel In conclusion this heauenlie Sauiour forgets nothing to shew that his mercyes are aboue all his workes that his mercy doth surpasse his Iudgment that his Redemption is copious that his loue is infinite and as the Apostle saieth that he is rich in mercy and by consequence that his will is that all men should be saued none perish How the eternall loue of God doth preuent our hearts with his inspirations to th' end we might loue him CHAPTER IX 1. I Haue loued thee with a perpetuall charitie ād therfore haue drawen thee vnto me hauing pitie and mercy vpon thee and againe I will reedifie thee and thou shalt be built againe virgin of ISRAEL These are God's wordes by which he promiseth that the Sauiour coming into the world shall establish a new raigne in his Church which shall be his Virgin-spouse and true spirituall Israëlite 2. Now as you see THEOT it was not by any merit of the workes which we had done that he saued vs but according to his mercy his auncient yea eternall charitie which moued his diuine Prouidence to draw vs vnto him For if the father had not drawne vs we had neuer come to the Sonne our Sauiour nor consequently to saluation 3. There are certaine birds THEOT which Aristotle calls Apodes for that their legges being extreamly short and their feete feable they haue no more vse of them then though they had none at all so that if at any time they light vpon the groūd they are caught neuer after being able to take flight because hauing no seruice of their legges or feete they haue no further power to rayse and regaine themselues into the ayre but remaine there peuling and dying vnlesse some winde fauorable to their impotencie sending out his blastes vpon the face of the earth sease vpon them and beare them vp as it doth many other things For then making vse of their winges they correspond to this first touch and motion which the winde gaue them it also continewing it's assistance towards them bringing them by little and little to flight 4. THEO Angels are like to the birds which for their beautie and raritie are called birds of Paradice neuer seene in earth but dead For those heauenlie spirits had no sooner forsaken Diuine loue to be fixed vpon Selfe loue till sodainely they fell as dead buried in Hell seeing that the same effect which death hath in men seperating them euerlastingly from this mortall life the same had the Angels fall in them excluding them for euer from eternall life But we mortalls doe rather resemble Apodes For if it chance that we quitting the ayre of holy and diuine loue fall vpon the earth and adheare to creaturs which we doe as often as we offend God we die indeede yet not so absolute a death that there resteth in vs no motiō together with legges and feete to wit some weake affectiōs which enableth vs to make some essaies of loue yet so weakly that in trueth we are impotēt of our selues to reclaime our hearts from sinne or restore our selues to the flight of sacred loue which catifs that we are we haue perfideously and voluntarily forsaken 5. And truely we should well deserue to remaine abandoned of God sith we haue disloyally abandoned him but his eternall charitie doth often not
without being rauished or prophecying as one may also be rauished and prophecie without hauing Charitie but I affirme that he that in his Rapture hath more light of vnderstanding to admire God then heate of will to loue him is to stand vpon his garde for it is to be feared that this extasie may be false and rather puff vp the mind then edifie putting him indeede as another Saule Balaam and Caiphas amongst the Prophets yet leauing him amongst the reprobate 3. The second marke of true Extasies consisteth in the third species of Extasies which we touched aboue an Extasie wholy sacred wholy amiable and which crownes the two others and it is the Extasie of the worke and life The entire obseruance of Gods commaÌ„dement is not within the bounds of mans strength yet is it within the the confins of the instinct of mans mind as being most conformable to naturall light and reason so that liuing according to Gods Commandements doth not put vs by our naturall inclination yet besides God's CoÌ„mandmets there are certaine heauenly inspirations to the effecting of which it is not onely requisite that God doe raise vs aboue our owne strength but also he must eleuate vs aboue our naturall instincts and inclinations because allbeit these inspirations are not opposite to humane capacitie yet doe they exceede it surmounte it and are placed aboue it in such sort as we doe not then liue a ciuill honest and Christian life onely but a supernaturall spirituall deuoute and extaticall life that is a life which in all respects is without the compasse and aboue the condition of our nature 4. Not to steale not to lye not to commit luxurie to praie to God not to sweare in vaine to loue and honour ones Father not to kill is to liue according to mans naturall reason but to forsake all our fortuns to fall in loue with Pouertie to entitle and obserue her in the qualitie of a most delightfull Mistresse to repute reproches contemptes abiections persecutions martyrdomes Felicities and beatitudes to containe ones selfe within the termes of an absolute chastitie and in fine to liue amidst the world and in this mortall life contrarie to the worlds opinions and MAXIMES and against the currant of the worlds floode dayly by resignatioÌ„s renunciatioÌ„s and abnegations of our selues is not to liue naturally but supernaturally it is not to liue in our selues but with out and aboue our selues and because none is able to raise himselfe in this manner aboue himselfe vnlesse the Almightie draw him thence it is that this kind of life is a perpetuall rauishment and a continuall Extasie in action and operation 5. You are dead saied the great Apostles to the Rodians and your life is hidden with IESVS CHRIST in God Death seperats the soule from the bodie and the confines thereof What will then these words of the Apostle saie THEO you are dead it is as much as though he had saied you liue not in your selues nor with in the compasse of your naturall condition your soule doth not now liue according to her selfe but aboue herselfe The Phenix is Phenix in this that by the helpe of the Sunne beames she doth annihilate her owne life to exchang it for one more sweete and vigorous hiding as it were her life vnder the dead cinders Silke-wornes doe chang their beeing of wormes becoming butterflies Bees are bred wormes then they turne Nymphes and creepe and finally they become flying bees We doe the like THEO if we be spirituall for we forsake our naturall life to liue a more eminent life and aboue our selues hiding all this new life in God with IESVS CHRIST who alone sees knowes and bestowes it Our new life is heauenly loue which doth quicken and animate our soule and this Loue is wholy hidden in God and Godly things with IESVS CHRIST for as the sacred Euangelicall Text saieth after our Sauiour had a while showen himselfe to his Disciples in mounting to heauenwards at length he was eÌ„uironed with a cloude which tooke him and hid him froÌ„ their view IESVS CHRIST theÌ„ aboue is hidden in God And IESVS CHRIST is our loue which is the life of our soule Therefore our life is hidden in God with IESVS CHRIST and when IESVS CHRIST who is our Loue and coÌ„sequeÌ„tly our spirituall life shall appeare in the day of IudgmeÌ„t we shall theÌ„ appeare together with him in glorie that is IESVS CHRIST our Loue will glorifie vs coÌ„municating vnto vs his felicitie aÌ„d brightnesse How Loue is the life of the soule with a continuation of the extaticall life CHAPTER VII 1. THe soule is the first act and principle of all the vitall motions of man and as Aristotle expresseth it the PRINCIPLE wherby we liue feele and vnderstand whence it followes that from the diuersitie of motions we gather the diuersitie of lifes so that beastes that haue no naturall motion are entirely lifelesse Euen so THEO Loue is the first ACT or PRINCIPLE of our deuote or spirituall life by which we liue feele and moue and our spirituall life is such as are the motions of our loue and a heart that wants motion and affection wants loue as contrariwise a heart possessed of loue is not without Loue-motions As soone therefore as we haue set our affection vpon IESVS CHRIST we haue consequently placed in him our spirituall life Now our Loue is hidden in God aboue as God was hidden in it while he was heare belowe Our life therefore is hiddeÌ„ in him aÌ„d wheÌ„ he shall appeare in glorie our life and our Loue shall likewise appeare with him in God Hence S. IGNATIVS as S. Dâ—NIS reporteth affirmed that his Loue was crucified as though he would haue saied my naturall and humane loue with all the passions that depend of it is nailed to the crosse I haue put it to death as a mortall Loue which made my heart liue a mortall life and as my Sauiour was crucified and died according to his mortall life to rise againe to an immortall life so did I die with him vpon the Crosse according to his naturall loue which was the mortall life of my soule to th' end I might rise againe to the supernaturall life of a loue which in that it can be exercised in Heauen is also immortall 2. When therefore we see a soule that hath Raptures in Praier by which she goes out of her selfe and mounts vnto God and yet hath no Extasies in her life I meane leades not an exemplar life vnited to God by abnegation of worldly desires mortification of the will and naturall inclinations by an interiour calmenesse simplicitie humilitie and aboue all by a continuall Charitie beleeue it THEO all these Raptures are exceedingly doubtfull and dangerous These are Raptures fit to stirre vp men to admiration but not to sanctifie them For what can it profit the soule to be reared vp in rauishment to God by Praier while in her life and conuersation she is rauished by earthly foule and naturall
and haue Pipins whence other trees and plants of the same kind doe spriÌ„g Neuer doe vertues come to their perfect stature aÌ„d abilitie in vs till such time as they beget in vs a desire of progresse which as spirituall seede serues to the production of new degrees of vertue And me thinks the earth of our heart is coÌ„manded to bring forth the plants of vertue which beare the fruits of good works euery one in his kind and which haue the seedes of a desire and resolution to encrease and aduaÌ„ce in the way of perfection And the vertue that beares not the seede or Pipin of this desire is not yet come to her groth and maturitie Thou wilt not then saieth S. BERNARD to the sluggard a better thy selfe in perfection No nor yet grow worse nor yet that verily Why then dost thou desire neither to amend nor paire Alas poore man thou wouldst be that which thou canst not be Euen in the wide world there is nothing stable and constant yet of man it is saied more particularly that he neuer remaines in one estate He must either goe forward or else he goes backward 4. Nor doe I more then S. BERNARD affirme that it is a sinne not to practise the Counsells no verily THEO for it is the proper difference betwixt Commandements and Counsells that Commandements doe oblige vs vnder paine of sinne Counsell doth onely inuite vs without paine of sinne Yet doe I bouldly auerre that to contemne the pretention of Christian perfection is a great sinne and yet greater to contemne the inuitation by which our Sauiour cals vs to it but it is an insupportable impietie to contemne the Counsells and meanes which our Sauiour markes vs out to the attaining of it It were an Heresie to saie that our Sauiour had not giuen vs good Counsell and a blasphemie to saie to God withdraw thy selfe from vs we will not know thy wayes But it is a horrible irreuerence done to him that with so much loue and delight did inuite vs to perfection to saie I will not be holy or perfect nor will I any larger portion of thy Beneuolence nor will I follow the Counsells which thou giuest me to fructifie therein 5. We may indeede without offence not follow the Counsells for the affection we beare another way as for example it is lawfull for a man not to sell what he possesseth nor giue it to the poore because he hath not the courage to make so entire a renunciation It is also lawfull to marrie because one loues a wife or otherwise hath not strength of mind necessarie to vndertake the warre which must be waged against the flesh But to make profession that one will not follow the CouÌ„sells nor any one of them cannot be done without contempt of him that giues them Not to follow the Counsell for that one hath an intention to marrie is not euill done but so to marrie as to preferre marriage before chastitie with heritikes is a great contempt either of the Counsellour or of his Counsell To drinke wine against the Doctors aduise when one is ouercome with thrist or with a desire to drinke is not properly to contemne the Doctor nor his aduise but to saie I will not follow the Doctors aduise must necessarily proceede froÌ„ some bad opinion one harbours of him Now as concerning men one may often contemne their Counsell without contemning them because to esteeme that a man doth erre is not to contemne him But to reiect and contemne Gods Counsell cannot spring but from a conceite we haue that he hath not Counselled vs well which cannot be thought but by a Spirit of Blasphemie as though God were not wise enough to know or good enough to will to giue good aduise We may saie the same of the Counsells of the Church which by reason of the continuall assistance of the holy ghost which doth instruct and conduct her in all truth can neuer giue euill aduise A continuation of the precedent discourse how euery one ought to loue though not to practise the Euangelicall Counsells and yet how euery one is to practise what he is able CHAPTER IX 1. Allthough all the Euangelicall Counsells cannot nor ought not to be practised by euery Christian in particular yet is euery one obliged to loue them all they being all very good If you haue the Megrim and the smell of muke doe anoie you will you therefore disauowe that this smell is good and delightsome If a Robe of gold be not fit for you will you thence saie that it is worth nothing or will you throw a ring into the â—urt because it fits not your finger Praise therefore THEOT and dearely affect all the Counsells that God hath giuen vnto men O blessed be the Angell of the high CouÌ„sell for euer together with the Counâ—ell he giues and exhortations he makes to man The heart is cheared vp with oyntments and good smells saieth Salomon and by the good Counsell of a friend the soule is calmed But of what friend and of what Counsells doe we speake ô God it is of the friend of friends and his CouÌ„sells are more delightâ—ull then honie Our friend is our Sauiour his Counsells are to saue vs. 2. Let vs reioyce THEO when we see others vndertake the Counsells which either we cannot or ought not to obserue Le ts praie for them blesse fauour and assist them For Charitie doth oblige vs not onely to loue our owne good but that also which is good for our neighbour 3. We may sufficiently testifie our loue to all the Counsells if we deuotely obserue such as are sutable to our calling for euen as he that beleeues an Article of Faith before God reuealed it in his word published and declared it by the Church cannot misbeleeue the others and he that obserues one Commandement for the pure Loue of God is readie to obserue the others when occasion shall be offered So he that doth loue and prize one Euangelicall Counsell because it came from God he cannot but loue all the others consequently being they are also from God Now we may with ease practise many of them though not all of them together for God deliuered many to the end euery one might obserue some of them nor doth there passe a day wherein we haue not some occasion thereof 4. Doth Charitie require that to assist thy Father or mother thou shouldst liue with them conserue notwithstanding a loue and affection to your recollection let your heart liue at your Fathers house so farre forth as is requisit to acquit your selfe of that which Charitie doth order Is it not expedient your qualitie considered that you should conserue perfect chastitie keepe it at least in such sort as you may without violating charitie Who cannot doe all at least let him doe a part you are not obliged to looke after him that hath offended you for it is his part to come to himselfe and to you to giue you satisfaction since he began the
thee more then my selfe since I am wholy thyne and in thee 6. And in case there were or could be some Soueraigne GOOD whereof we were independent yet so as that we could vnite our selues vnto it by loue we should euen be incited to loue it more then our selues seeing that the infinitie of it's sweetenesse would be still Soueraignely more powerfull to allure our will to it's loue then all the other yea euen our owne proper GOODS 7. But if by imagination of a thing impossible there were an infinite goodnesse whereof we had no dependance at all and wherewith we could haue no kind of vnion or communication we should yet verily esteeme it more then our selues For we should plainely know that being infinite it were more estimable and amiable then we and consequently that we should make simple wishes to be able to loue it Yet properly speaking we should not loue it sith that loue aimes at vnioÌ„ and much lesse can we haue Charitie towards it since that Charitie is a Friendshipe and Friendshipe cannot be vnlesse it be reciprocall hauing for it's grownd-worke COMMVNICATION and VNION for it's end This I saie for certaine chimericall and vaine wits who vpon impertinent imaginations doe role melancolie discourses vp and downe their mind to their owne maine vexation But as for vs THEOT my deare friend we see plainly that we cannot be true men without hauing an inclination to loue God more then our selues nor true Christians without practising this inclination Let vs loue him more then our selues which is to vs more then all and more then our selues Amen for true it is How holy Charitie brings forth the loue of our neighbour CHAPTER XI 1. AS God created man to his owne Image and likenesse so did he ordaine a loue for man to the image and resemblance of the loue which is due to his owne Diuinitie Thou shalt loue saieth he thy Lord thy God with all thy heart it is the first and greatest commandement And the second is like vnto this Thou shalt loue thy Neighbour as thy selfe Why doe we loue God THEO The cause why we loue God saieth S. BERNARD is God himselfe as though he had saied we loue God because he is the most soueraigne and infinite Goodnesse And why doe we loue our selues in Charitie surely because we are the Image and liknesse of God And whereas all men are indewed with the same dignitie we loue him also as our selues that is in qualitie of the most holy and liuely Image of the Diuinitie for it is in that qualitie THEO that we belong to God in so strict an aliance and so amiable a dependance that he makes no difficultie to be called Father and to call vs children It is in this qualitie that we are capable to be vnited to his Diuine essence by the fruition of his soueraigne bountie and felicitie It is in this qualitie that we receiue his grace that our spirits are associated to his most holy spirit aÌ„d made in a maÌ„ner participaÌ„t of his Diuine nature as S. LEO sayeth And therefore the same Charitie which produceth the acts of the loue of God produceth withall the acts of the loue of our neighbour And euen as Iacob saw but one ladder which reached from Heauen to earth by which the Angels did as well descend as ascend so we see that one same charitie extends it selfe both to the loue of God and our neighbour raising vs to the vnion of our spirit with God and yet brining vs back againe to a peaceable and quiet â—ocietie with our neighbours Yet with this difference that we loue our neighbour in that he is created to the Image and likenesse of God to haue communication with the Diuine bountie participation of grace and fruition of glorie 2. THEO to loue our Neighbour in Charitie is to loue God in man or man in God It is to loue God for his owne sake and the creature for the loue of him The young Tobie accompained with the Angell Raphael hauing met with Raguel his Father to whom yet he was vnknowen Raguel had no sooner set his eyes vpon him saieth the Scripture but turning himselfe towards his wife Anne looke looke quoth he how much this youÌ„g man doth resemble my cosen and hauing saied thus he saied vnto theÌ„ whence come you youthes my deare bretheren at which they replied We are of the Tribe of Nephtali of the Captiuitie of Niniuie and he saied vnto them doe you know my brother Tobie yes Sir we know him replied they and Raguel beginning highly to commend him the Angell saied vnto him Tobie of whom you speake is this youths owne Father with that Raguel stept towards him and kissing him with many teares and haÌ„ging vpon his necke blessing haue thou my sonne quoth he because thou art the sonne of a good and most vertuous man and the good woman Anne his wife and Sara his daughter began to weepe through tendernesse of affectioÌ„ Doe not you note how Raguel embraced the little Tobie cherished kissed and wept with ioye vpon him whom he knew not Whence proceeded this Loue but from old Tobie his Father whom this child did so much resemble Blessing hasie thou quoth he but why not truly because thou art a good youth for that as yet I know not but because thou art sonne and like to thy Father who is a very good man 3. Ah good God THEOT when we see our neighbour created to the Image and likenesse of God ought we not to saie one to another Obserue and see this creature how it resembles the Creatour ought we not to cast our selues vpon it cherishe it and weepe ouer it with loue ought we not to blesse it a thousand and a thousand times And why this For the loue of it no verily for we know not whether it be worthy of loue or hatred in it selfe but wherefore theÌ„ O THEO for the loue of God who hath framed it to his owne similitude and likenesse and consequently hath endowed it with a capacitie to be partaker of his goodnesse in GRACE and GLORIE For the loue of God I saie from whom it is whose it is by whom it is in whom it is for whom it is and whom it resembles in a most particular manner Wherevpon the diuine loue doth not onely often times command the loue of our neighbours but it selfe produceth it and poures it into man's heart as his resemblance and Image for euen as man is the Image of God so the sacred loue of man towards man is the true picture of the heauenly loue of man towards God But this discourse of the loue of our neighbour requires a whole Treatise a part which I beseech the Soueraigne Louer of men to inspire into some of his most excellent seruants since the top of the loue of the Diuine Goodnesse of the heauenly Father consisteth in the perfection of the loue of our brothers and companions in earth How loue produceth Zeale CHAPTER XII
loose it 3. Put me saied the Diuine shepheard to the Sunamite put me as a seale vpon thy heart as a seale vpon thy arme The Sunamits heart was full of the heauenly Loue of her deare Spouse who though he possesse all yet is he not content in that but by a holy distrust of iealousie he will be set vpon the heart which he possesseth and will haue her sealed vp with himselfe least any of the loue due to him might escape out or any thing get entrie which might cause a mixture for he is not satisfied with the loue in which the Sunamite is compleat vnlesse she be also vnchangeable purely and onely his And that he may not onely enioye the affections of our heart but also the effects and operations of our hands he will also be as a seale vpon our right arme that it may not be streched out or imployed saue in the works of his seruice And the reason of the Diuine Spouse his demande is that as death is so strong that it separats the soule from all things yea euen from her owne bodie so sacred loue which is come to the degree of Zeale doth diuide and put the soule at a distance withall affections and doth purifie her from all mixture for as much as it is not onely as strong as death but it is withall sharpe resolute stife and pitilesse in punishing the wrong done vnto it in the admittance of Competitors together with it as Hell is violent in punishing the damned And euen as Hell full of horrour rage and crueltie admits no mixture of loue so doth iealous loue tollerate no mixture of another affection striuing that the whole should be reserued for the Beloued Nothing is so sweete as the Doue yet nothing so mercilesse as he in his iealousie towards his hen If euer you tooke notice THEO you haue seene that this milde birde returning from his flight and finding his mate amongst her companions he is not able to suppresse in himselfe a certaine sense of distrust which makes him churlish and humourous so that at their first accosting he circles about her with a soure and out faceing countenāce trampling vpon her and beating her with his wings though he haue otherwise assurance that she is loyall and sees her snowie white in innocencie Vpon a certaine day S. CaTHARINE of Sienna was in a Rapture which did not bereeue her of her senses and while God was shewing her wonders a brother of hers passed by and with the noise he made diuerted her so that she turned towards him and eyed him one onely moment This little distraction which did on the sodaine surprise her was neither sinne nor disloyaltie but an onely shadow of sinne and an onely resemblance of disloyaltie and yet the most holy mother of the heauēly Spouse did so earnestly chide her for it and the glorious S. PAVLE did so confound her in it that she thought she should haue melted away in teares And Dauid reestablished in grace by a perfect loue how was he treated for the onely veniall sinne which he had committed in taking a List of his People 4. But THEO he that desires to see this Iealousie put downe in a delicate and excellent expression let him read the Instructions which the Seraphicall S. CATHARINE of Genua made in declaration of the proprieties of pure Loue amongst which she doth instantly inculcate and presse this which ensueth That perfect Loue that is Loue which is come to the perfection of Zeale cannot endure any mediation interposition or the mixture of any other thing not euen of God's gifts yea it is in this hight of rigour that it permit's not euen the loue of Heauen but with intention to loue more perfectly therein the Goodnesse of him that giues it So that the Lampes of this pure Loue haue neither oyle weeke nor smoake but are all fire and flame which no worldly thing can extinguish And such as carrie these burning Lampes in their hāds haue the saintly feare of holy Spouses not the feare of adulterous women Both feare indeede but differently saieth S. AVGVSTINE The chast Spouse feares the absence of her Spouse The adulrous the presēce of hers That feares his departure this his staie That is so deeply in Loue that it makes her iealous this is not annoy'd with iealousie because she enioyes not Loue This feares to be punished but the punishment which that feares is that she shall not beloued enough yea rather in very deede she feares not not to beloued as is the custome of the Iealous who loue thēselues and will needes be beloued but her feare is that she loues not him enough whom she sees so loue-worthy that none can loue him to the worth ād accordīg to the large measure of loue which he merit's as before I haue faied Wherefore her Iealousie is not a IEALOVSIE OF PROPER INTEREST but a pure Iealousie which proceedes not frō any concupiscence but from a noble and simple friēdshipe A Iealousie which extends it selfe to our neighbour together with the loue whence it issueth for since we loue our neighbour as our selues for Gods sake we are also iealous of him as of our selues for God's sake so that we would euen die least he might perish 5. Now as Zeale is an inflamed ardour or an ardent inflamation of Loue it hath also neede to be wisely and prudently practised otherwise vnder the cloake of it one may violate the termes of modestie and discretion and easily slipe out of Zeale into anger and from a iust affection to an vniust passion wherefore this not being the proper place to put downe the markes of Zeale my THEO I aduise you that for the execution thereof you haue alwayes recourre to him whom God hath giuen you for the direction of your deuote life Of the Zeale or Iealousie which we haue towards our Sauiour CHAPTER XIV 1. A certaine Caualeere gaue order to a famous Painter to draw him out a horse rūning and the Painter hauing represented him as in a curuet with him vpō his backe the Caualeere began to storme whervpon the Painter turning the picture vpside downe be not angrie Sir quoth he to change the postures of a horse in his Carriere into a horse in his curuet a man is onely to turne the Table vpside downe He that desires to discouer what iealousie or Zeale we are to exercise towards God he is onely to expresse to life the iealousie we haue in humane things and then turne it vpside downe for such will it be as that which God for his part requires at our hands 2. Imagine THEO what comparison there is betwixt those who enioye the light of the Sunne and those who haue onely the glimps of a Lampe they are not enuious or iealous of one an other for they plainely see that that great light is abundantly sufficient for all that the ones fruition doth not impeach the others and that nones possession in particular is lesse for that all in
Maiestie then our crucified Maister 's crowne of thornes his scepter of a Reed his robe of scorne which they put vpon him and the Throne of his Crosse vpon which the sacred Louers had more content ioye glorie and felicitie then euer Salomon had in his Iuerie Throne 5. So is Loue often times represented by the Pomegranate which taking proprieties from the Pome-granate-tree may be saied to be it's vertue as also the gift thereof which out of Loue it offers to man and its fruit sith that it is eaten to refresh mâ—ns taste and finally it is as it were its glorie and Beatitude bearing the crowne and diademe How diuine Loue makes vse of all the passions and affections of the soule and reduceth them to her obedience CHAPTER XX. 1. Loue is the life of our heart and as the couÌ„terpoise giues motioÌ„ to all the moueable parts of a cloke so doth Loue giue all the motioÌ„ the soule hath All our affections follow our Loue and according to it we desire we reioyce we hope we dispaire we feare we take heart we hate we flie we sorrow we fall into choler we triuÌ„phe Doe not we see men who haue giuen vp their heart as a prey to the base and abiect Loue of women that they haue no desires but according to this Loue they take no pleasure but in it they neither hope nor dispaire but for this subiect they neither dread nor enterprise any thing but for it they are neither disgusted with nor flie from any thing saue that which doth diuert them from this they are onely troubled at that which doth depriue them of it they are neuer angrie but out of iealousie neuer glorie but in this infamie 2. The like may be saied of couetous misers and glorie-hunters for they become slaues to that which they loue and haue neither heart in their breast nor soule in their hearts nor affections in their soules saue onely for this 3. When therefore Diuine Loue doth raigne in our hearts it doth in a kinglike manner bring vnder all the other Loues and consequently all the affections thereof for as much as naturally they follow loue this done it doth tame sensuall Loue and bringing it to subiection all the sensuall passions doe follow it For in a word this sacred Loue is the soueraigne water of which our Sauiour saied he that shall drinke of this water shall neuer thirst No surely THEO he that hath Loue in a certaine abundance he shall neither haue desire dread hope courage nor ioye but for God and all his motions shall be quieted in this onely celestiall Loue. 4. Diuine Loue and selfe loue are in our hearts as IACOB and ESAV in the wombe of REBECCA there is a great antipathie and opposition betwixt them and doe continually presse on vpon another in the heart Whereat the poore soule giues an outcrie alas wretch that I am who will deliuer me out of the bodie of this death that the onely Loue of God may peaceably raigne in me Howbeit we must take courage putting our trust in our Sauiours word who promiseth in commaÌ„ding and commandeth in promising victorie to his Loue and he seemes to saie to the soule that which he caused to be saied to REBECCA two nations are in thy woÌ„be and there shall be a diuision betwixt two people in thy intrailles the one shall surmount the other and the elder shall serue the younger for as Rebecca who had onely two childreÌ„ in her wombe whereof two people were to descend was saied to haue two nations in her wombe so the soule hauing two loues in her heart hath consequently two great troopes of motions affections and passions and as Rebecca her two children by the contrarietie of their motions made her suffer great conuulsions and paines of the wombe so the two loues of our soulâ— puts our heart as it were into trauaill And as it was saied of Rebeccas two children that the elder should serue the younger so was it ordained that of these two loues of our heart the sensuall should serue the spirituall that is selfe-loue should serue the Loue of God 5. But when was it that the eldest of thaâ— people which was in Rebecca's wombe serued thâ— youÌ„gest Surely it was onely wheÌ„ Dauid ouercame the Idumeans in warre and that Salomon ouerruled them in time of Peace When shall it then be that sensuall loue shall serue Diuine Loue It shall then be THEO when armed Loue being arriued at Zeale shall by mortification subiect our passions but principally when aboue in heauen Blessed Loue shall possesse our whole soule in peace 6. Now the meanes whereby Diuine Loue is to subiect the sensuall appetite is like to that which IACOB vsed when for a good presage and beginning of that which was afterwards to come to passe ESAV coÌ„ming out of his mothers wombe IACOB held him by the foote as it were to trample vpon to suppliant and keepe him vnder or as they saie to keepe him tyed by the foote after the manner of a Hauke such as ESAV was in qualilitie of a hunter and as he was a fierce man For so holy Loue perceiuing some passion or naturall affection to rise in vs must presently catch it by thâ— foote and order it to his seruice But what is it to saie take it by the foote it is to bind it and bring it downe to a râ—solution of seruing God Doe not you see how Moyses transformed the serpent into a rod by taking her onely by the tayle euen so by bestowing a good end vpon our passions they turne vertues 7. But what methode are we then to obserue to order our affections and passions to the seruice of Diuine Loue Methodicall Phisitions haue alwayes this APHORISIME in their mouthes Tâ—at contraries are cured by their coÌ„traries tâ—â— Alchymists haue another famous sentence contrarie to this Saying that like are cured by their like Howsoeuer we are certaine that two contrarie things make the light of the starrs disappeare to wit the obscuritie of nightly foggues and the greater light of the sunne and in like manner we doe fight against passions either by opposing contrarie passions or greater affections of the same sort If any vaine hope present it selfe vnto me my way of resistance may be by opposing vnto it this iust discouragement O senselesse man vpoÌ„ what foundatioÌ„ dost thou build this hope dost thou not see that the great one to whom thou dost aspire is as neere to his graue as thy selfe Dost thou not know the instabilitie weaknesse and imbecillitie of the spirit of man To day his heart in whom thy pretentions are is thyne to morrow another carries it away from thee vpon what then is this hope grounded Another way of resisting this hope is to oppose to it another more strong hope in God ô my Soule for it is he that deliuers thy feete out of the snares neuer did any hope in him and was confounded throwe thy thoughtes vpon eternall and permanent
loue that should spring vp amongst the brambles and repugnances of a harsh and drie nature would be more braue and glorious and withall more delightfull and gracious like to the other 4. It imports not much then whether one haue a naturall inclination to loue when supernaturall loue is handled by which one works onely supernaturally Onely this THEO I would willingly crie out to all men ô mortalls if you haue hearts addicted to loue alas why doe you not pretend celestiall and Diuine Loue But if you be harsh and hard hearted alas poore peopâ—â— sith you are depriued of naturall Loue why doe you not aspire to supernaturall Loue which shall be louingly bestowed on you by him who so holily calls you to loue him That we are to haue a continuall desire to loue CHAPTER II. 1. LAy vp treasures in heauen one treasure is not sufficient to the liking of this Diuine Louer but he desires we should haue it in such aboundance that our treasure should be coÌ„posed of many treasures that is to saie THEO that we are to haue an insatiable desire of Louing God adding continually loue vpon loue What is it that doth so much presse the Bees to encrease their honie but the loue they beare to it ô heart of my soule who art created to loue the infinite good what loue canst thou desire but this loue which is the most to be desired of all loues Alas ô soule of my heart what desire canst thou loue but the most louely of all desires ô Loue of sacred desires ô desires of holy Loue ô how much haue I desisired to desire your perfections 2. The disgusted sickman hath no appetite to eate yet hath he an appetite to haue an appetite he desires no meate yet he desires to haue a desire THEO to know whether we loue God aboue all things is not in our power vnlesse God himselfe reueale it vnto vs yet we may easily know whether we desire to loue him aÌ„d perceiuing the desire of holy loue in vs we know that we begin to loue It is our seÌ„suall aÌ„d animall part which couets to eate but it is our reasonable part that desires this appetite and because the sensuall part doth not alwayes obeye the reasonable part it happens that we desire an appetite and yet haue it not 3. But the desire of louing and loue depend both of the same will Wherefore as soone as we haue framed a desire of louing we begin to haue some Loue and euer as this desire encreaseth loue also encreaseth He that desires Loue ardently shall shortly loue with ardour ô God THEO who will make vs so happie as that we may burne with this desire which is the desire of the poore and the preparation of their heart whom God doth willingly heare He that hath no assurance to loue God is a poore man and if he desire to loue him he is a beggar but a beggar in that bleessed beggarie of which our Sauiour hath saied Blessed are the poore of spirit for theirs is the kingdome of Heauen 4. Such an one was S. AVGVSTINE when he cryed out ô to loue ô to walke ô to die to a mans selfe ô to come to God! Such S. FRANCIS his saying let me die of thy Loue ô thou friend of my heart who hast daigned to die for my Loue Such S. CATHARINE of GENVA and S. TERESA when as spirituall Does panting and dying with the thirst of Diuine Loue they sighed out this voice ah Lord giue me this water 5. Temporall couituousnesse by which we doe greedily desire earthly riches is the roote of all euill but spirituall auarice whereby one doth incessaÌ„tly sigh after the pure gold of Diuine Loue is the roote of all good He that doth desire to Loue well doth search it well and he that doth search it well doth find it well and he that hath found it out he hath found the source of life whence he shall draw the saluation of our Lord. Let vs crie night and day THEO come ô holy Ghost fill the hearts of thy faithfull and kindle in them the fire of thy Loue. ô heauenly Loue when wilt thou fill my soule That to haue the desire of saâ—red Loue we are to cut of all other desires CHAPTER III. 1. VVHy doe hounds thinke you THEO more ordinarily loose the sent or straine of the game they runne in the spring time then in other times it is as the Hunters and Philosophers saie because the grasse and floures are then in their vigour so that the varietie of smells which they send out doth so fill the hounds sense of smelling that they can neither take nor follow the sent of their game amongst so sundrie â—ents which the earth doth euaporate Certes those soules that doe abound still in desires designes and proiects doe neuer desire the holy celestiall loue as they ought nor can perceiue the delightfull straine and sent of the Diuine beloued who is compared to the Roe or to the little Faune of the Do. 2. Lilies haue no season but growe soone or late as they are deeper or lesse deepe set in the ground for if they be thrust three fingers onely into the ground they will presently florish but if they be put 6. or 9. fingers into the earth they come vp later proportionably If the heart that pretends Diuine Loue be deeply engaged in terreane and temporall affaires it will bud late and with difficultie But if it haue onely so much to doe with the world as its condition requires you shall see it blosome timely in Loue and send out a delicious odour 3. For this cause the Saints betooke themselues to deserts that being freede from worldly solicitudes they might more ardently bestowe themselues in the exercise of holy Loue Hence the sacred Spouse shut the one of her eyes to th'ed that she might fixe the sight of the other alone more setledly and withall aime more directly at the very midst of her Beloued's heart which she desires to wound witâ— loue And for this same reason she keepes her haire so plaited and foulded together in tresses that she seemes to haue one onely haire which she makes vse off as of a chaine to bind and beare away her Spouse his heart whom she makes a slaue to her Loue. 5. They that desire for good and all to loue God shut vp their vnderstanding from worldly discoursâ—s to imploye it more feruently in Diuine meditations and doe gather vp all their pretentions into that onely one pretention of onely louing God Whosoeuâ—r he be that desires any thing which he desires not for God doth in that lesse desire God 5. A Religious man dâ—manded of B. Giles what he could doe most gratefull to God and he answâ—red him by singing one to one that is one onely soule to one onely God So many desires and Loues in our heart are as many children vpon one dâ—gge who while they can not all sucke at once they thrust to it now one
A TREATISE OF THE LOVE OF GOD. Written in french by B. FRANCIS DE SALES Bishope and Prince of Geneua Translated into English by MILES CAR Priest of the English Colledge of Doway THE EIGHTEENTH EDITION Printed at Doway By GERARD PINCHON at the signe of Coleyn 1630. TO THE RIGHT HONORABLE AND VERTVOVS LADIE THE LADIE ELISABETH DORMER MADAME NO sooner had this Diuine Booke of DIVINE LOVE happened into my hands but it seemed as well by the circumstances of the AVTHOVR whether we respect his Extraction as being descended from one of the most Illustrious Houses of Sauoye his Function as being Bishope and Prince of Geneua the TITLE and CONTENTES of his VVorke alreadie honored by the eighteenth Edition or my OBLIGATION as well in my selfe as in those of whom I glorie to haue so happie a dependance to be determined to your HONOR as neerely symbolising and due to your VERTVS and HONOR'S worth and as hauing had the weakâ— colours in which it now appeares from my nâ—â—ilfull Pensill to flie to your HONOR' 's pâ—werfull Protection For wâ—itâ—er indâ—â—de could so Pious Worthy and Noble an AVTHOVR be better addreâ—'t then to Pietie Worth and Nobilitie where Pietie beares so absolute aswaye in a Noble breast that Worth and Nobilitie would be reputed ignoble and worthlesse if they bore not a Testimonie about them that they had passed by VERTVES TEMPLE where either from other is so richly embellished and receiue so mutually each others qualities that Vertue would be taken for Nobilitie and Worth or Nobilitie and Worth for Vertue if both were not seene to conspire to make vp one PEERELESSE PEECE Where could DIVINE LOVE be prouided of a fitter Mansion then a heauenly Heart Where effectes out-speake Fame where Charitie out-strips pouerties expectation Riches are possess'd and despised where a noble saying of Saint Hierom's S. Hier. ad Demetr ep 8. properly sutes It is proper to your Stock at once to haue and contemne riches Witnesse your honorable and pious Father the LORD VICE-COVNT MONTAGVE who made them in all occurrences stoope to vertu's Lore Witnesse your equally honorable and pious mother whose bountifull and frequent workes of Charitie being theÌ„ widowe strooke euen heritikes with astonishment Witnesse a later branch of the same stocke your honorable Nephew the LORD VICE-COVNT MOVNTAGVE of freshe and Blessed memorie whose matchlesse Zeale in God's cause which all the world speakes of with admiration and which as it may seeme by God's speciall Prouidence he came to write in our heart 's some few weekes before he went to receiue the reward of it doth easily draw me to instance in him What did not he bountifully emploie in the assistance of God's seruants what did not he piously spend in the riches and glorie of God's house what did not he Catholikly repute as nothing that he might gaine Christ and to descend yet further is not the same Bountie Pietie and Religion and for them a contempt of all brought downe as it vvere by right line and translated together vvith his Dominions to the Honorable now LORD VICE-COVNT MOVNTAGVE who actually possesseth his Countrie of the happinesse he long promised Finally is not the same plainely seene in your Honor 's owne honoured and happie progenie It vvere to long MADAME to mention all in your line Aug. de diligendo Deo cap. 4. to vvhom Saint Augustines pitthie and heauenly Contemplation might seeme to be addressed Loue Riches but as thy subiect 's but as thy slaues but as pledges from a Spouse as Presents from a friend as benefits froÌ„ a Maister where Loue and eueÌ„ that Loue which casteth-out Feare might seeme to be possessed by Right of blood so doth your HONOR giue to the life your renovvned Fathers vndaunted Zeale together vvith your Noble Mothers incomparable Pietie and yet be found to be held by Right of Conquest so frequent and fortunate are your VERTV'S essayes and performances Performances vvhich send euen avvay strangers hearts taken vvith admiring Loue and teach Forrainers to speake and vse your HONOR'S name in termes of respect and honour For the rest touching our generall OBLIGATION vvherein my Pen vvas prouided most to haue laboured for reasons as I hope neither vnknovven nor vnapproued to your HONOR vnvvillingly vvill I passe ouer in silence Yet vvith this assurance that vvhat in vvords is here omitted our hearts vvherein your HONOR'S CHARITIE hath engrauen her Memore deeper then that the iniquitie of times can raise it out shall speake to the Tribunall vvhere the heart's language is onely agreeable Meane vvhile MADAME licence my pen to put dovvne that vvhich many vvish vvith one consent of hearts and voices That as his pen that did not studie your Honorable Fathers aduantages Camb. in Elis pag. 26. 51. left for after ages to blesse and adore his noble Memorie marked vvith these better markes of Nobilitie KNOVVEN PRVDENCE VNDAVNTED CONSTANCIE CATHOLIKE ZEALE So this my first essâ—y may be the Pyramides wherin in his and your's may ioyntly liue for euer and vvherin eu n little ones may reade that DIVINE LOVE could not on earth find a fitter TABERNACLE nor a more nobly pious PATRONESSE For vvhose prosperitie MADAME YOVR HONOR' 's Humblest seruant will not cease to praie MILES CAR. THE AVTHOVRS DEDICATORIE PRAYER THRICE holy mother of God Vessell of incomparable election Queene of Soueraigne dilection thou art the most louelie the most louing and most beloued of all creatures The loue of the heauenly father pleased himselfe in thee from all eternitie alloting thy chaste heart to the perfection of holy loue to th' end that one day thou mightest loue his onely sonne with an onely Motherly loue as he had done froÌ„ all eternitie with a fatherly loue ô Sauiour IESVS to whom could I better dedicate a speach of thy Loue then to a heart best beloued of the well-beloued of thy heart But ô all triumphant mother who can cast his eyes vpon thy Maiestie without seeing him at thy right hand whom for the loue of thee thy Sonne deigned so often to honour with the title of Father hauing vnited him vnto thee by the celestiall band of a virginall marriage to th' end that he might be thy Coadiutour and Helper in the charge of the direction and education of thy Diuine Infancie ô great S. IOSEPH most beloued Spouse of the well-beloued mother Ah how ofteÌ„ hast thou borne betwixt thy armes the loue of heauen and earth till burnt with the sweete embracements and kisses of this Diuine child thy soule melted away with ioye while he tenderly whispered in thy eares o God what content that thou was his deare friend and deare y beloued â—eare Father It was the custome of old to place the lampes of the auncieÌ„t TeÌ„ple vpon flowres of golden Lylies O MARIE and IOSEPH Paire without compare sacred Lilies of incoÌ„parable beautie amongst which the well-beloued feedes himselfe and his Louers Alas if I might giue my selfe any hope that this Loue-leâ—ter
hath conâ—racted with his wheÌ„ by the impositioÌ„ of my haÌ„ds he receiued the Caracter of Episcopall dignitie to the great happinesse of the Diocese of Belley and to the honour of the Church besids a thousand bands of a sincere friendshipe which tyes vs together permits me not to speake with credit of his workes amongst which this Parenetique of Diuine Loue was one of the first sallies of the incomparable fulnesse of wit which euery one admires in him Further we doe see a goodlie and magnificeÌ„t Pallace which the R. Father Laurence Paris a Capucine Preacher erected in the honour of heauenly Loue which being finished will be a compleat course of the Art of louing well And lastly the B. Mother Teresa of IESVS hath written so accuratly of the sacred motions of Loue in all the bookes she hath left vs that a man is astonished to see so much eloquence masked in so profound humilitie so great soliditie of wit in so great simplicitie and her most learned ignorance makes the knowledge of many learned men appeare ignorant who after a great tormoile in studies blushe not to vnderstand that which she so happily puts downe touching the practise of holy Loue. Thus doth God raise the Throne of his Power vpon the Theather of our infirmitie making vse of weake things to confound the strong And be it my deare Reader that this Treatise which I now present come farre short of those excellent workes without hope of euer coÌ„ming nigh theÌ„ yet haue I such confidence in that paâ—re of heauenly Louers to whom I dedicate it that it may be some wayes seruiceable vnto thee and that there thou shalt meete with many wholsome coÌ„siderations which thou shouldst not else where so easily find as againe thou maist els where find many rare things which are not here Yea me thinkes my designe fals not in with theirs saue in generall in so much as the glorie of Diuine Loue is all our aimes But this you shall know by reading it Truly myne intention was onely simply and nakedly with art or varnish to represent the Historie of the Birth progresse decaye operations proprieties aduantages and excellencies of heauenly Loue. And if besids all this thou findest somwhat else they are certaine superfluities which are hard for such an one as my selfe who write amidst many distractioÌ„s to auoyd Howbeit I hope nothing therin shall be without some profit Nature her selfe who is so skilfull a work woman proiecting the production of grapes produceth withall as by a certaine prudent inaduertance such an abundance of leaues and vine-branches that there are very few vines which are not in the season to be pruined and cut Writers often are handled to harshly the Censures that are made of them being precipitated ordinarily with more impertinencie then they practised imprudence in taking vpon them to publish their writings Precipitation of iudgment doth greatly endaÌ„ger the Iudges coÌ„science and the innocencie of the Accused Diuers doe write foolishly and diuers also doe censure grosly The sweetnesse of the Reader makes his reading sweete and profitable And my deare Reader to haue thee more fauourable I will here render thee a reason of some passages which might peraduenture otherwise put thee out of humour Some peraduenture may apprehend that I haue saied too much aÌ„d that it was not requisite to bring downe the discourse euen from its heads But I am of opinion that heauenly Loue is a Plant like to that which we call Angelica whose roote is no lesse odoriferous then the bole and branches The 4. first bookes and some chapters of the rest might without doubt haue bene omitted to the liking of such soules as onely seake the practise of holy Loue yet all of it will be profitable vnto them if they behold it with a deuote eye While others also might haue disliked not to haue had the whole continuance of that which belongs to the Treatise of Diuine Loue. Certes I tooke as I ought into my consideration the condition of the wits of this age wherein we are It doth much import one to know in what Age he writs I cite the Scripture sometimes in other termes then are found in the vulgar Edition O good God my deare Reader doe me not therefore the wrong to thinke that I would goe from that Edition ah no for I know the Holy Ghost hath authorised it by the Holy Councell of Trent and that therefore all of vs ought to stick to it but contrariwise I make no other vse of the other versions but onely to serue this when they explicate and confirme the true sense therof For example That which the heauenly Spouse saieth to his Spouse THOV HAST WOVNDED MY HEART is wonderfully cleared by the other version THOV HAST TAKEN AWAY MY HEART or THOV HAST SNACHED AWAY AND RAVISHâ—D MY HEART That which our Sauiour saieth BLESSED ARE THE POORE OF SPIRIT is much amplified and declared by the Greeke BLESSED ARE THE BEGGARS OF SPIRIT and so of others I haue often cited the sacred Psalmist in verse and it was done to recreate thy mind and through the facilitie which I found in it by reason of the sweete translation of Philipe de Portes Abbot of Tiron which notwithstanding I haue not precisely followed yet not out of any hope I had to be able to doe better then this famous Poet. For I should be too impertinent if neuer hauing so much as thought of this kind of writing I should pretend to be happie in it in an age and condition of life which would oblige me to retire my selfe from it in case I had euer bene engaged therein But in some places where the sense might be diuersly taken I followed not his verse because I would not follow his sense as in the Ps 132. where he hath taken a latin word for the fringe of the garment which I apprehended was to be taken for the coler wherevpon I translated it to myne owne mind I haue saied nothing which I haue not learn't of others yet it is impossible for me to remember wheÌ„ce I had euery thing in particular But beleeue it if I had drawen any great peeces of remarke out of any Authour I would make a conscience not to let him haue the deserued honour of it and to deliuer you of a suspition which you may conceiue against my sinceritie in this behalfe I giue you to know that the 13. Chap. of the 7. booke is extracted out of a Sermon which I made at Paris at S. IOHN'S in Greue vpon the feast of the Assumption of our B. Ladie 1602. I haue not alwayes expressed how one Chapter followes another but if you marke you will easily find the connection In that and diuers other things I had a care to spare myne owne labour and your patience After I had caused the IntroductioÌ„ to a deuote to life be printed my Lord Archbishope of Vienna Peter villars did me the fauour to unite his opinion of it in termes
Philothie and both of them much different from that which I vsed in the defence of the Crosse know that in nine-teene yeares one learnes and vnlearnes many things that the language of the warrs differs from that of Peace and that a man vseth one manner of speach to young Prentises an other to old iorneymen My purpose is here to speake to soules that are aduanced in deuotion for you must know that we haue in this towne a congregation of young maides and widowes who being retired from the world doe liue vnanimously in God's seruice vnder the protection of his most holy mother and as their pietie and puritie haue often times giuen me great consolations so haue I striuen to returne them the like by a frequent distribution of the holy word which I haue announced vnto them as well in publike sermons as in spirituall conferences yea and that continually in the presence of diuerse Religious men and people of great pietie whence I was often to treate of the most delicate feelings of pietie passing beyond that which I had saied vnto Philothie And I owe a good part of that which now I communicate vnto thee to this blessed assemblie because she that is the mother of them and doth rule knowing that I was writing vpon this subiect and yet that scarcely was I able to accomplish it without Gods very speciall assistance and their continuall sollicitation she tooke a continuall care to praie and make me be praied for to this end and holily coniured me to gather together all the odde ends of leasure which she iudged might be spared here and there from the presse of my incumbrances and to employe them in this And because I beare a great respect to this good soule she had God knowes no little power to animate myne in this occasion I began indeede long agoe to thinke of writing of holy Loue but that thought came farre short of that which this occasion caused to be produced an occasion which I declare vnto you so nakedly and sincerely to the imitation of the Auncients that you may know that I wite onely vpon occasion and that I may find you more fauorable The Pagans held that Phidras neuer represented any thing so perfectly as the DIVINITIE nor Apelles as Alexander One is not alwayes alike happie If I fall short in this Treatise let thy goodnesse flie home and God blesse thy reading To this end I haue dedicated this worke to the Mother of dilection and to the Father of cordiall Loue as I dedicated the Introduction to the Heauenly Child who is the Sauiour of Louers and the Loue of the saued Certes as women while they are strong and able to bring forth their children with ease choose commonly their worldly friends to be their Godfathers But when their feeblenesse and indisposition makes their deliuerie difficile and dangerous they inuoke the Saints of Heauen and vow to make their children be christned by some poore bodie or by some deuote person in the name of S. IOSEPH S. FRANCIS OF ASSICIA S. FRANCIS OF PAVLA S. NICHOLAS or to some other of the Blessed who may obtaine of God their safe deliuerie and that the child may be borne aliue So I while I was not yet Bishope hauing more leasure and lesse apprehension to write I dedicated my little works to Princes of the earth but now being ouercharged with my charge and hauing a thousand impediments I consecrate all to the Princes of Heauen to th' end they may obtaine for me the ligâ—t which is requisite and that if so it may pleaâ— the Diuine will these my writings may haue a birth profitable and fruitfull Thus my deare Reader I beseech God to blesse thee and to enrich thee with his loue Meane while from my very heart I submit all my writings my words and actions to the correction of the most holy Catholike Apostolike and Romaine Church knowing that she is the Pillar and soliditie of truth wherein she caÌ„ neither be deceiued nor deceiue vs and that none caÌ„ haue God for his Father who will not haue this Church for his Mother ANNESSâ— the day of the most louing Apostles S. PETER and S. PAVLE 1616. Blessed be God THE TABLE OF THE CHAPTERS CONTAINED IN this Treatise The first number shewes the Chapter The second the Page THE TABLE OF THE FIRâ—T BOOKE CONTAâ—NING A PREparatioâ— to the whole Treatise THat for thâ— beautie of humane nature God gaue the â—â—uernment of all the faculties of the soule 〈◊〉 the will Chap. 1. pag. 1. How the wâ—â— diuersly gouernes the powers of the soule Chap. 2. pag. 4. How the will gouerns the â—suall appetite Cha. 3. pag. 7. That loue rules ouer all iâ— affections and passions yea gouerns the will albeâ—â— the will hath also a dominion ouer it Chap. 4. pag. 12. Of the affections of the will Chap. 5. pag. 15 How the Loue of God doth rule ouer other Loues Chap. 6. pag. 19 A description of Loue in generall chap 7. pag. 22 VVhat that coÌ„ueniencie is which doth excite loue ch 8. 28 That loue tends to vnion chap. 9. pag. 32 That the vnion which loue pretends is spirituall chap. 10. pag. 35. That there are two portions in the soule and how chap. 11. pag. 44. That in these 2 portions of the soule there are found 4. different degrees of reason chap. 12. pag. 49 The difference of loues chap. 13. pag. 53 That charitie ought to be named loue chap. 14. p. 55 Of the conueniencie betwixt God and man ch 15. p. 57 That we haue a naturall inclination to loue God aboue all things chap. 16. 61 That we haue not naturally the power to loue God aboue all things chap. 17. 64 That the naturall inclination which we haue to loue God is not without profit chap. 18. 67 THE TABLE OF THE Second Booke THE HISTORIE OF THE GENEration or heauenly birth of Diuine Loue. THat the diuine perfections are but one onely yet an infinite perfection chap. 1. pag 71 Touching the diuine prouidence in generall chap. 3. p. 79 Of the supernaturall prouidence which God vseth towards reasonable creaturs chap. 4. pag. 85 That the heauenly prouidence hath prouided man of a most abundant Redemption cha 5. 90 Of certaine speciall fauours exercised by the diuine prouidence in the Redemption of man chap. 6. 93 How admirable the diuine prouidence is in the diuersitie of graces giuen to men chap. 7. 97 How much God desires we should loue him chap. 8. 100 How the eternall loue of God doth preuent our hearts with his inspirations to th' end we might loue him chap. 9. pag. 104 How we often times repulse the inspiration and refuse to loue chap. 10. 108 That the diuine bountie's will is that we should haue a most excellent loue chap. 11. 112 That diuine inspirations leaue vs in our libertie to follow or repulse them chap. 12. 116 Of the first feelings of Loue which diuine inspirations cause in the soule before she yet receiue
faith ch 13. 121 Of the feeling of the Diuine loue which is had by faith chap. 14. 126 Of the great feeling of loue which we receiue by holy hope chap. 15. 130 How loue is practised in hope ch 16. 133 That the Loue which is practised in hope is very good though imperfect cha 17. 137 That loue is exercised in penance and first that there are diuerse sorts of penance ch 18. 141 That Penance without loue is imperfect ch 19 146 How there is mixture of Loue and sorrow in Contrition chap. 20. pag. 148 How our Sauiour louing inspirations doe assist and accompanie vs to faith and charitie chap. 21. 154 A short description of Charitie cha 22. 159 THE TABLE OF THE Third Booke OF THE PROGRESSE AND Perfection of Loue. THat holy loue may be augmented still more and more in euery of vs. chap. 1. pag. 162 How easie our Sauiour hath made the encrease of loue ch 2. pag. 166 How a soule in Charitie makes progresse in it chap. 3. pag. 170 Touching holy perseuerance in sacred Loue. ch 4. 178 That the happinesse to die in heauenly Charitie is a speciall gift of God chap. 5. 182 That we cannot attaine to a perfect vnion with God in this mortall life ch 6. 186 That the Charitie of Saints in this mortall life doth equalise yea sometimes passe that of the Blessed chap. 7. pag. 189 Of the incomparable loue of the mother of God our B. Lady chap. 8. 191 A Preparation to the discourse of the vnion of the Blessed with God chap. 9. 196 That the precedent desire shall much encrease the vnion of the Blessed with God ch 10. 200 Of the Vnion of the Blessed soules with God in seeing the Diuinitie chap. 11. 202 Of the eternall vnion of the blessed spirits with God in the vision of the eternall birth of the Sonne of God chap. 12. pag. 206 Of the vnion of the Blessed with God in the vision of the Holy Ghost's production ch 13. 209 That the Light of Glorie shall concurre to the vnion of the Blessed with God chap. 14. 213 That there shall be different degrees of the vnion of the Blessed with God chap. 15. 215 THE TABLE OF THE Fourth Booke OF THE DECAY OR RVINE of Charitie THat while we are in this mortall life we may loose the loue of God chap 1. pag. 219 How the soule waxeth coole in holy Loue. chap. 2. pag. 223 Hâ—w we forsake heauenâ—y loue for that of Creaturs chap. 3. pag. 227 That heauenly loue is lost in a moment chap. 4. pag. 232 That the sole cause of the decay and slackening of Charitie is in the creaturs will chap. 5. pag. 235 That we ought to acknowledge the loue we beare to God to be from God chap. 6. pag. 239 That we must auoide all curiositie and humbly repose in Gods most wise prouidence chap 7. pag. 244. An exhortation to the affectionat submission which we are to make to the Decrees of the diuine prouidence chap. 8. pag 249 Of a certaine remainder of loue which oftentimes stayes in the soule t at hath lost Charitie chap. 9. pag 254 How dangerous this imperfect loue is chap 10. pag 258 A meanes to discerne this imperfect Loue. chap. 11. pag. 260 THE TABLE OF THE Fift Booke OF THE TWO PRINCIPAL EXERcises of holy loue performed by complacence and beneuolence OF the sacred Complacence of loue and first in what it consisteth chap. 1. pag. 264 How by holy complacence we are made as little children at our Sauiours breasts chap. 2. pag. 269 That a holy complacence giues our heart to God and makes vs feele a continuall desire in enioying him chap. 3. pag. 274 Of a louing condoling by which the complacence of loue is better declared chap. 4. 280 Of the commiseration and Complacence of loue in our Sauiours Passion chap. 5. 284 Of the Loue of Beneuolence which we exercise towards our Sauiour by way of desire chap. 6. 288 How the desire to exalte and magnifie God doth separate vs from inferiour pleasures and makes vs attentiue to the Diuine perfections chap. 7. 291 How holy Beneuolence doth produce the Diuine well-beloueds Praises chap. 8. 294 How Beneuolence makes vs inuoke all Creaturs to God's Praise chap. 9. 300 How the desire we haue to praise God makes vs aspire to heauen chap. 10. 303 How we practise the Loue of Beneuolence in the praises which our Sauiour and his mother giue to God chap. 11. 307 Of the soueraigne praise which God giues vnto himselfe and how we exercise Beneuolence in it chap. 12. pag. 312 THE TABLE OF THE Sixt Booke OF THE EXERCISES OF HOLY Loue in Praier A Description of mysticall Diuinitie which is no other thing then praier chap. 1. pag. 317 Of Meditation the first degree of Praier or mysticall Diuinitie chap. 2. 323 A description of contemplation and touching the first difference that there is betwixt it and meditation chap. 3. pag. 329 That loue in this life takes his origine but not his excellencie from the knowledge of God chap. 4. 331 The second difference betwixt meditation and contemplation chap. 5. 336 That we doe contemplate without paine which it a third difference betwixt it and meditation chap. 6. 340 Of the louing recollection of the Soule in Contemplation chap. 7. 345 Of the repose of a soule recollected in her well-beleeued chap. 8. 350 How this sacred repose is practised chap. 9. 354 Of diuers degrees of this repose and how it is to be conserued chap. 10. 357 A continuation of the discourse touching the diuers degrees of holy repose and of any excellent abnegation of a mans selfe practised therein chap. 11. 360 Of the melting and liquifaction of the soule in God cha 12. pag. 365 Of the wound of loue chap. 13. 370 Of some other meanes by which loue wounds the heart chap. 14. 375 Of the amourous languishment of the heart wounded with loue chap. 15. 380 THE TABLE OF THE Seauenth Booke OF THE VNION OF THE SOVLE with her God which is Perfected in Praier HOw loue vnits the soule to God in Praier chap. 1. pag. 388 Of the diuers degrees of the holy vnion which is made in Praier ch 2. pag. 395 Of the soueraigne degree of vnion by suspension or rauishment ch 3. 400 Of Rapture and of the first species of the same chap. 4. pag. 406. Of the second Species of Rapture ch 5. 409 Of the signes of a good Rapture and of the third species of the same ch 6. 412 How Loue is the life of the soule with a continuation of the extaticall life ch 7. 417 An admirable eâ—â—â—ertation of S. Paule to the extaticall and supernaturall life ch 8. 420 Of the supreame effect of affectiue loue which is the death of Louers and first of such as died in loue chap. 9. pag. 425 Of some that died by and for Diuine Loue. chap. 10. pag. 429. How some of the heauenly Louers died euen of Loue. ch 11 pag 431.
two proofes by two reprochlesse witnesses that STOIKES were touched with Feare and with Feare which doth leaue it's effects in the Eyes Face and Countenance and is consequently a Passion 5. Ah greate follie to wish to be wise by a wisdome which is not possible Truely the Church hath cōdemned the Follie of this wisdome which certaine presumptuous ANCORITS would haue long agoe introduced against which the whole Scripture but especially the great APOSTLE crieth out That we haue a law in our bodie which resisteth the law of our mind Amongst vs Christians saieth that great S. AVGVSTINE according to holy Scripture and Sound doctrine the Citizens of the sacred Citie of God whose liues are agreeable to Gods owne heart in the pilgrimage of this world doe Feare Desire Greeue Reioice Yea euen the soueraigne King of this Citie did Feare Desire Greeue Reioice euen to teares palenesse trembling sweating of blood though in him these were not the motions of Passions like to ours whence the great S. HIEROME and after him the Schoole durst not there vsurpe the name Passions for reuerence of the person in whome they were but the respectfull name PRO-PASSIONS to testifie that sensible motions in our Sauiour held the place of Passions though they were not such indeede seeing that he suffered or sustained nothing by them saue that which was thought good to him and in manner which liked him best gouerning and guiding them at his pleasure which we sinners cannot doe who suffer and endure these Motions with disorder against our wills to the great preiudice of the good estate and pollicie of our soule That loue rules ouer all the affections and passions yea gouerns the will albeit the will hath also a dominion ouer it CHAPTER IIII. 1. LOue being the first complacence which we take in good as we will presently shew certes it preceedes desire and in deede what other thing is it which we Desire but that which we Loue It forerunes Delectation for how could we reioice in the fruition of a thing if we loued it not it goes before Hope for we hope for nothing but the Good which we loue it preuents Hatred for we hate not euill but in respect of the good which we loue nor is euill euill but because it is contrarie to good And THEOTIME it is the like touching all other passions and affections for they doe all flow from loue as from their source and roote 2. For which cause the other passions and affections are good vitious or vertuous according as the Loue whence they proceede is good or bad For Loue doth so bedewe them with her owne qualities that they seeme to be no other then very Loue it selfe S. AVGVSTINE reducing all these passions to foure as did also BOETIVS CICERO VIRGIL with the greatest part of the Auncients Loue saieth he tending to the possession of that he loues is termed Concupiscence or Desire hauing and possessing it t' is called Ioie flying that which is contrarie to him is named Feare but if Loue perceiue it arriued he puts on the name of Griefe and consequently these passiōs are Euill if the Loue be Euill Good if it be Good The Citizēs of the heauēlie Citie doe Feare Desire Greeue Ioie and because their loue is iust all their affections are also iust Christian doctrine doth subiect the Reason to God to th' end he should guide and succour it and to the Reason all the passiōs that it may bridle and moderate them so that they might be conuerted to the seruice of iustice and vertue The rectified will is the good loue the disordred will is the euill loue That is to saie in a word THEOTIME Loue hath such dominion ouer the will that he makes her iust such as he is 3. The wife doth ordinarily change her condition into that of her Husband becoming noble if he be noble Queene if he be King Dutches if he be Ducke The will doth also change her condition into that of Loue which she espouseth if he be carnall she becomes carnall if spirituall she turnes spirituall and all the affections Desire Ioie Hope Feare Griefe as issues of the mariage betwixt Loue and the will doe consequently receiue their qualities frō Loue to be short THEOTIME the will is not moued but by her affections amongst which Loue as the PRIMVM MOBILE and prime affection giues motion to all the rest and causeth all the other motions of the soule 4. Nor doth it follow hence that the will doth not also rule ouer Loue seeing that the will doth not Loue but in willing to Loue and that of the diuersitie of Loues which present them selues she can apply her selfe to which she list otherwise Loue would neither be prohibited nor commanded She is then Mistresse ouer Loues as a Dāfelle ouer her Suters amongst which she may make election of whom she pleaseth But as after the mariage she looseth her libertie and of Mistresse becomes subiect to her Husbands power remaining taken by him whom she tooke so the will which at her owne pleasure made election of Loue after she hath embraced any one she remaine subiect to him And as the wife is still subiect to the Husband which she hath chosen so long as he shall liue doth after her Husbands death regaine her precedent libertie to marrie an other so while one Loue liues in the will it reignes there and the will is subiect to his motions but if this Loue come to die she can afterwards take an other And againe there is a libertie in the will which a wife hath not and it is that the will can reiect her Loue at her pleasure by applying her vnderstanding to motiues which makes it disgustfull and by vndertaking to chainge the obiect For in this manner to make the diuine Loue liue and reigne in vs we ought to mortifie Proper Loue if we cannot altogether annihilate it at least we must weaken it in such sort that though it liue yet it doe not reigne in vs. As contrariwise in forsaking Diuine Loue we may adheare to that of creaturs which is that infamous adulterie wherewith the Diuine Loue doth so often reproch sinners Of the affections of the will CHAPTER V. 1. THere is no lesse motion in the Intellectuall or Reasonable appetite which is called the will then there is in the Sensitiue or Sensuall but those are customarily named Affections these Passions The Philosophers and Pagans did in some sort loue God their Common wealth Vertue Sciences they hated Vice aspired after Honours expected not to escape Death or Calumnie were desirous of knowledge yea euen of Beatitude after Death They did encourage them selues to surmount the difficulties which did crosse the way of Vertue dreaded Blame fled diuers Faultes reuenged publicke Iniuries disdained Tyrants without any proper interest Now all these Motions were seated in the Reasonable part syth that neither the Senses nor consequently the Sensuall appetits are capable of application to these obiects and therefore
it cannot be a simple Complacence but must needes be a motion proceeding from it 8. Now this motion caused by Complacence dures till the Vnion or Fruition and therefore when it tends to a present Good it hath no other effect then to put forwards apply ioyne and look the heart to the thing beloued which by this meanes it enioyes and thervpon is called Loue of delight or Complacence because as soone as it is begotten of the first Complacence it ends in the second which it receiues in being vnited to it's obiect But when the Good towards which the heart is turned inclyned and moued is distant absent or that so perfect an vnion cannot yet be made as is desired then the motion of Loue by which the heart doth tend aspire and make towards this absent obiect is properly named Desire For desire is no other thing then an appetite lust and coueting of things aymed at but not yet obtained 9. There are yet certaine other motions of Loue by which we desire things that we neither hope for nor pretend in any sort as when we saie why am I not now in heauen I wish I were King I would to God I were Younger I wish I had neuer offended and the like These indeede are desires but imperfect ones which in proper speach as it seemes might de called wishes and indeede these affections are not expressed in manner of Desires for when we expresse our true Desires we saie I Desire but when we signifie our imperfect Desires we saie I should or I woud Desire we may well saie I would Desire to be young but we doe not saie I Desire to be young seeing that this is not possible and this motion is called a halfe Desire or as the Schoolemen terme it a Velleitie which is nothing elsse but the beginning of a Desire without effect for that the will perceiuing that she cānot attaine vnto that obiect by reason of impossibilitie or extreeme difficultie she stops her motion and ends it in this simple affection of Velleitie as though she should saie this Good which I behould and cannot Hope for is truely very agreeable vnto me and though I cannot will or Hope for it yet so my affection stands that if I could will or Desire it I would willingly Desire and will it 10. To be short these halfe conceiued Desires or Velleities are onely a little Loue which is called Loue of simple approbation because without all pretention the soule approues the Good she knoweth and wanting meanes to Desire it in effect she protesteth she would willingly Desire it and that it is truely to be Desired 11. Nor is this all THEOTIME for there are Desires and Velleities which are yet more imperfect then those we haue spoaken of for so much as their motions are not staied by reason of impossibilitie or extreeme difficultie but by the incompossibilitie they haue with other Desires or wishes more powerfull as when a sickeman Desires to eate MVSHROMES which though he haue at his will yet will he not for all that eate thē fearing therby to impare his Health ād who decernes not two Desires in this partie th' one to eate MVSHROMES th' other to be cured but because the Desire of Health is greater it doth block vp ād suffocate the other in such sort as it can produce no effect IEPHTE had a Velleitie to conserue his daughter but this not being compatible with a Desire he had to keepe his Vow he made an election contrarie to his Velleitie to wit to sacrifice his daughter and had a halfe wish or Velleitie of that which he desired not which was to conserue his daughter PILATE and HERODE had Velleities th' one to diliuer out SAVIOVR th' other his PRECVRSOR but because this was incompatible the one with a Desire to please the IEWES and CAESAR the other HERODIADAS and her daughter these wishes were vaine and fruitlesse Now according as the things incompatible with that which we would are lesse amiable the Velleities are lesse perfect syth they are stopped and as it were stifled by so weake opposits So the wish which HEROD had not to beheade S. IOHN was more imperfect then that of PILATS to free our SAVIOVR For the one feared the calumnie and indignation of the people the other to contristate one sole woman 9. The Velleities which are hindred not by impossibilitie but by incompatibilitie with stronger Desires are called indeede Desires but vaine stifled and vnprofitable ones Following the Velleitie of things impossible we saie I would but cannot And following the Velleitie of things possible we saie I wish but I will not VVhat that conueniencie is which doth excite loue CHAPTER VIII 1. VVE saie the eye seeth the eare heareth the tongue speaketh the vnderstanding discourseth the memorie remembreth the will loueth Sure t' is notwithstanding that it is the whole man to speake properly who by diuerse Faculties and different Organs workes all this varietie of operations man also then it is who by the affectiue Facultie named the will doth tend to and please himselfe in Good and who hath so great a sympathie with it as being the Source and Origine of Loue. But they did farre misse the marke who beleiued that Resemblance was the onely Conueniencie which produced Loue For who knowes not that crasie old men doe tenderly and dearely loue little infants and are reciprocally loued of them that the wise loue such as are ignorant if they finde them docile and the sick their Phisitions And if we may draw any argument from the image of Loue which is found in things without sense what resemblance can draw the Iron towards the Adamant hath not one Adamant more resemblance with an other or an other stone then with Iron of a diuerse kind and though some to reduce all Conueniencie to a Resemblance would assure vs that Iron drawes Iron and the Adamant the Adamant Yet are they to seeke for their reason why the Adamant doth more powerfully draw Iron then Iron doth Iron it selfe But I pray you what similitude is there betwixt Lime and water or betwixt water and a Sponge and yet both of them drinke water with a quenchlesse desire testifying an excessiue insensible Loue towards it T' is the like of humane loue For sometimes it takes more strongly amongst persons of contrarie qualitie then those who haue a great Resemblance Conueniencie then which causeth Loue doth not alwayes consist in Similitude but in the Proportion Reference and correspondance betwixt the Louer and the Beloued And to this effect it is not resemblance which moues the sickmans affection to the Doctour but a correspondance of the ones necessitie with the others sufficiencie for that the one can afford the assistance which the other stands in neede of as againe the Doctour loues the sickman knowing him to be his patient as vpon whom he hath power to exercise his facultie the olde man loueth children not by sympathie but for that the great simplicitie
feeblenesse and tendernesse of the one doth exalt and make more apparant the prudence and assurance of the other and euen this dissimilitude is agreeable on the other side children loue olde men because they see them buisie and carefull about them and that by a secret instinct they perceiue they haue neede of their directions Musicall concord stands in a kind of discord in which vnlike voices doe correspond making vp altogether one sole Close of proportion as the dissimilitude of precious stones and flowres doe make the gratefull compositiō of Imbosture and Diaprie so Loue is not caused alwayes by Resemblance and Sympathie but by Correspondance and Proportion which consisteth in this that by the vnion of one thing to another they may mutually receiue one anothers perfection and so be bettered The head doth not resemble the bodie nor the hand the arme yet they haue such a Correspōdance and are seated so neerely together that by their mutuall neighbourhood they doe meruelously enterchāge perfection so that if these parts had each one a distinct soule they would haue a perfect mutua◠Loue not by Similitude but by Correspondance which they haue in their mutuall perfection For this cause the melancolie and ioyefull soure and sweete haue often a correspondance of mutuall affection by reason of the mutuall impressions which they receiue one of an other by which their humours are reciprocally moderated But when this mutuall Correspondance meetes with similitude Loue without doubt is engendred more efficaciously for Similitude being the true picture of Vnitie when two like things are vnited by a proportion to the same end it seemes rather to be an Vnitie then an Vnion 11. The Sympathie then betwixt the Louer and the Beloued is the first source of Loue and this Sympathie or Conueniencie consisteth in a Correspondance which is no other thing then a mutuall aptitude making things proper to be vnited and mutually to communicate their perfections but this will be cleared in the processe of this booke That loue tends to vnion CHAPTER IX 1. THe great Salamon in a delitiously admirable ayre doth sing our Sauiours loues and those of the deuote soule in that diuin worke which for it's excellent sweetnesse is instyled the Canticle of Canticles And to rayse our selues in a more easie flight to the consideration of this spirituall loue which is exercised betwixt God and vs by the correspondance which the motions of our hearts haue with the inspirations of his diuine Maiestie he makes vse of a perpetuall representation of the loues of a chaste Shepheard and shamefast Shepheardesse Now making the Spouse or Bride first begin the parlie by manner of a certaine surprise of loue he makes her at the first onset lance out her heart in these words let him deigne me a kisse of his mouth Doe you marke THEOTIME how the soule personated by this Shepheardesse doth pretēd no other thing by the first expression of her desire thē a chast vnion with her spouse protesting that it is the highest ayme of her ambition and onely thing she breathes after For I pray you what other thing would this first sigh intimate Let him deigne me with a Kisse of his mouth 2. A Kisse from all ages as by naturall instinct hath bene imployed as a representation of perfect loue that is the vnion of hearts and not without cause we send out and muster the passions and motions which our soule hath common with brute beasts by our eyes eye-browes forehead and countenance in generall by his face a man is knowē saieth the Scripture and Aristotle giuing a reason why ordinarily great mens faces onely are pourtrated t' is saieth he that the countenances teach what they are 3. Yet doe we not vtter our discourse nor the thoughts which proceede from the spirituall portion of our soule called reason by which we are distinguished from Beasts but by words and in consequence by helpe of the mouth in so much that to poure out ones soule and scatter ones heart is nothing else but to speake Poure out your hearts before God saieth the PSALMIST that is expresse and turne the affections of your hearts into words And SAMVEL'S pious Mother pronouncing her praiers allthough so softly that one could hardly discerne the motion of her lips I haue poured out saieth she my heart before God in this wise one mouth is applyed to another in kissing to testifie that they desire to poure our one soule into the other reciprocally to vnite them in a perfect vnion and for this Reason in all times and amongst the most saintly men the world had the kisse hath bene a signe of loue and affection and such vse was vniuersally made of it amongst the auncient Christians as the great S. PAVLE testifieth when writing to the ROMAN'S and CORINTHIANS he saieth Salute mutually one another in a holy kisse And as diuerse doe witnesse IVDAS in betraying our SAVIOVR made vse of a Kisse to discouer him because this diuine SAVIOVR was accustomed to kisse his Disciples when he met them and not onely his Disciples but euen little Children whom he tooke louingly in his armes as he did him by comparison of whom he so solemnely inuited his APOSTLES to the loue of their Neighbours who as IANSENIVS reporteth was thought to haue bene S. MARTIAL 4. Thus then the Kisse being a liuely marke of of the vnion of hearts the Spouse who hath no other pretention in all her endeuours and pursuits then to be vnited to her beloued let him kisse me saieth she with a kisse of his mouth as if she had cryed out so many sighes and inflamed grones as my heart incessantly sobs out will they neuer impetrate that which my heart desires I runne alas shall I neuer gaine the prise for which I lance my selfe out which is to be vnited heart to heart spirit to spirit to my God my Spouse my life when will arriue the happie houre in which I shall poure my soule into his heart and that he will turne his heart into my soule that we may liue inseparable in that happie vnion 5. When the holy Ghost would expresse a perfect loue he alwayes in a manner makes choice of the word Vnion or Coniunction amongst the multitude of the faithfull saieth S. LVCKE there was but one heart and one soule our SAVIOVR praied for all the faithfull that they might be but on same thing SAINT PAVLE doth aduertise vs to conserue vnitie of minde by the vnion of peace These Vnities of heart soule and spirit doe signifie the perfection of Loue which ioynes many soules in one for so it is saied that IONATHAS his soule was glewed to DAVIDS that is to saie as the Scripture addeth He loued DAVID as his owne soule The great APOSTLE of FRANCE as well according to his owne Dictamē as that of HIEROTHEVS who he citeth writeth I thinke a thousand times in one Chapter OF DIVINE NAMES that Loue is of a Nature vnifying vniting referring recollecting
and pressing things to an Vnitie S. GREGORIE of NAZIANZEN and S. AVGVSTINE saieth that their friends and they had but one soule and ARISTOTLE approuing euen in his time this manner of speach when saieth he we would expresse how much we loue our friends we saie his and my soule is but one Hatred doth separate vs and Loue doth assemble vs. The end then of loue is no other thing then the vnion of the louer and the beloued That the vnion which loue pretends is spirituall CHATPER X. 1. VVE are neuerthelesse to vnderstand that there are naturall Vnions as those of Similitude Consanguinitie and the Cause with the effect and others which not being naturall may be termed voluntarie for though they be according to nature yet are they not made but by our will as those which rise from benefits and doe vndoubtedly vnite him that receiues them to the giuer those of Companie Conuersation and the like Now Naturall vnion produceth Loue and that Loue being produced inclines vs to another Voluntarie vnion perfecting the naturall so the Father and the Sonne the Mother and Daughter or two Brothers being ioyned in an Naturall vnion by the participation of the same blood are excited by this Vnion to Loue and by that Loue are carried to the Vnion of the will and the minde which may be called Voluntarie because allbeit her foundation is naturall yet is her action deliberate and in these Loues produced by Naturall vnion we must looke for no other correspondence then Vnion it selfe by which nature preuenting the will doth oblige her to approoue loue and perfect the Vnion which she hath already made But for Voluntarie vnions they being after Loue in Effect yet are his Cause as being his onely end and pretention so that as Loue tends to Vnion so Vnion againe doth extend and augment Loue for Loue begets a desire of conuersation and conuersatiō doth nourish and encrease Loue Loue causeth a desire of nuptiall vnion and this Vnion doth reciprocally conserue and dilate Loue so that in euery sense it is true that loue tends to vnion 2. But to what kind of Vnion doth it tend Did you not note THEOTIME that the sacred Spouse did expresse her desire of being vnited to her Spouse by a kisse and that a kisse doth represent the spirituall vnion which is caused by the reciprocall communication of hearts true it is that man loueth but by his will and therefore the end of his Loue is of the nature of his will but his will is spirituall and consequently the vnion which Loue pretends is also spirituall and so much the rather for that the heart seate and source of Loue should not onely not be perfected by vnion with corporall things but euen become more vile 3. It will not hence be inferred that there are not certaine passions in man which as Gumme or Missel to vpon trees by manner of excrement and ouergroth sproute vp amongst and about Loue which notwithstanding are neither Loue nor any part therof but excrements and superfluities of the same which are so farre from an aptitude to maintaine or accomplish Loue that it doth endamage and weaken it and in time if they be not weeded away doe vtterly ruinate it See the reason hereof 4. According to the multitude of operatiōs be they of the same or of a diuerse Nature to which the soule doth applie her selfe she performs them lesse perfectly and vigorously because she being finite her actiue vertue is also finite so that furnishing her actiuitie to diuerse operations it is necessarie that each one of thē haue lesse therof so that one attētiue to diuerse things is lesse intēce in euery of them It is not possible that one should at the same time exactly discerne the feature of the face by the eyes and by the eare distinguish the harmonie of an excellent musique nor at the same instant be attentiue to figure and colour If our affection be to talke our attention is for no other thing 5. Yet am I not ignorant what is saied of CESAR nor incredulous of that which so many great personages assures vs of ORIGIN that they could apply their attentions at the same time to diuerse obiects Yet euery one doth confesse that according to the measure in which they were applyed to many they were lesse in euery one of the same there is then a difference betwixt to see heare and vnderstand much and to see heare and vnderstand better For he that seeth better seeth lesse and he that seeth more seeth not so well t' is rare that he who knowes much knowes that well which he knoweth because the vertue and force of the vnderstanding being scatered vpon the knowledge of diuerse things is lesse stronge and vigourous then when it is restrained to the consideration of one onely obiect Hence it is that when the soule imploies her forces in diuerse operations of Loue The actiō so diuided is lesse vigorous We haue three sorts of actions of Loue the spirituall reasonable and Sensitiue when Loue lets runne his forces through all these three operations doubtlesse it is more Extense but lesse Intense but when it runnes through one operation onely it is more Intense though lesse Extense Doe we not see that fire the Symbole of loue forced to make way by the onely mouth of the Cannon makes a prodigious flashe which had bene much lesse if it had found vent by two or three passages sythence then that Loue is an acte of our will he that desires to haue it not onely noble and generous but also very vigorous and actiue must containe the vertue and force of it within the limits of spirituall operations for he that would applie it to the Sensitiue operatiōs of the soule should so farre fourth weaken the Intellectuall in which essentiall loue consisteth 6. The auncient PHILOSOPHERS attained to the knowledge of two Extases the one wherof did place our selues aboue our selues the other deiected vs and set vs below our selues as though they would haue saied that man was of a Nature betwixt Angels and Beasts in his intellectuall part participating the Angelicall Nature and in his sensitiue the Nature of Beasts and yet that he could by good moderation of life and a continuall care had of himselfe deliuer and infrancise himselfe of this meane condition so that applying and exercising himselfe frequently in Intellectuall actions he might bring himselfe nearer to the nature of Angels then Beasts but if he did much applie himselfe to Sensible actions he made a discent from his midle condition to that of beasts And because an Extasie is no other thing then a going out of ones selfe whether one goe vpwards or downewards he is truely in an Extasie Those then that touched with intellectuall and diuine pleasures doe permit their heart to be rauished with those touches are truly out of them selues that is aboue the condition of their Nature but by a blessed and wishfull departure by which entering
of cōcupiscence Loue of concupiscence is that by which we loue things with pretention of profit Loue of beneuolence that by which we loue a thing for it's owne profit For what other thing is it to loue one with the loue of beneuolence or good will then to will him good 2. If he to whom we will good haue already obtained and possest it then we wish it him by the pleasure and contentment which we haue to see him possessed of it and hence springs Loue of complacence which is onely an act of the will by which it is ioyned and vnited to the pleasure content and good of an other But in case he to whom we wish good haue not yet obtained it we desire it him and thence that loue is termed Loue of desire 3. When Loue of beneuolence is exercised without correspōdance of the beloued it is called Loue of simple beneuolence but when it is practised with mutuall correspondance it is called loue of friendship Now Mutuall correspondence consisteth of three things to wit a mutuall loue a mutuall knowledge of the same conuersation and priuate familiaritie 4. If we loue our friend without preferring him before others t' is Simple familiaritie if with preference then this familiaritie turnes to be Dilection or as one would saie A loue by election as making choice of this from amongst many things we loue and preferring it 5. Againe when by this Dilection we doe not much preferre one friend before others t' is called Simple dilection but if contrariwise we much more esteeme and greatly preferre one before another of the same ranck then this friendship is called Dilection by excellencie 6. But if the esteeme and preference of our friend though great and without equall doe yet enter into comparison and proportion with others the friendship shall be called Eminent dilection but if the eminencie therof doe without proportion incomparably passe all others then it is graced with the Title of Incomparable soueraigne and supereminent dilection and in a word it shall be Charite due to one God onely And indeede in our lāguage the word deare dearely indeared doth testifie a certaine particular esteeme prise or valewe so that as amongst the people the word HOMO is almost appropriated to the male-kind as to the more excellent sexe and the word ADORATION is in a manner due to God onely as it 's prime obiect so the word CHARITIE is appropriated to him as to the supreame and soueraigne dilection That charitie ought to be named loue CHAPTER XIIII 1. ORIGIN saieth that the holy Scripture in his opinion vsed the word Charitie and Dilection as termes more honest least the word Loue might giue occasion of euill thoughts to the weaker sort as being more proper to signifie a carnall passion then a spirituall affection But S. AVGVSTINE hauing deeplier weighed the vse of Gods word clearely shewes that the word Loue is no lesse sacred then the word Dilection and that as well the one as the other doe sometimes signifie an holy affection as sometimes also a depraued passion alleading to this purpose diuerse passages of holy Scripture But the great S. DENIS as chiefe Doctour of the PROPRIETIE OF DIVINE NAMES goes much further in fauour of the word Loue teaching that the Diuins that is the Apostels and their first Disciples for this Saint knew no other Diuins to disabuse the vulgare and tame their Phansie who took the word Loue in a profaine and carnall sense the more willingly imployed it to signifie diuine things then that of Dilection and though they thought that both were indifferently taken for the same thing yet some of them were of opinion that the word Loue was more proper and agreeing to God then the word Dilection Hence the diuine IGNATIVS left these words written MY LOVE IS CRVCIFIED And as these Auncient Diuins made vse of the word Loue in heauenly matters to quit it of the touch of impuritie wherwith in the worlds imagination it was suspected so to expresse humane affections they pleased to vse the word Dilection as exempt from all suspition of dishonestie Whervpon some of them as S. DENIS reporteth saied thy Dilection hath made entrie into my soule as the Dilection of women In fine the word Loue doth signifie more feruour efficacie and actiuitie then that of Dilection so that amongst the Latins Dilection is much lesse significatiue then Loue. CLAVDIVS saieth the great Oratour bears me Dilection and to saie it more excellently He loues me and therefore the word Loue as the more excellent hath iustly bene imposed vpon Charitie as principall and most eminent of all Loues For these reasons and for that I pretended to speake of the Acts of Charitie more then of her habits I haue intitled this small worke A TREATISE OF THE LOVE OF GOD. Of the conueniencie betwixt God and man CHAPTER XV. 1. AS soone as a man takes the Diuinitie into his consideratiō with a little attētion he feeles a certaine delightfull leaping of the heart witnessing that God is God of man's heart and that our vnderstanding is neuer so filled with pleasure as in this consideration the least knowledge wherof as saieth the prince of Philosophers is more worth then the greatest of other things as the least Sunne beame is brighter then the greatest from the Moone or starres yea is more lightsome then the Moone and starres alltogether so that if any dreadfull accident assaie our heart it hath presently recourse to the Diuinitie protesting therin that when all other things faile him that onely stands his friend and when danger threateneth that onely is his soueraigne good and can saue and warrant him 2. This confidence this pleasure which man's heart naturally takes in God can spring from no other roote then from the conueniencie which is betwixt God and man's soule a great but secrete conueniencie a conueniencie which each one knowes but few vnderstands a conueniencie which cannot be denied nor yet be well founded we are created to the similitude and likenesse of God what is this to saie if not that we haue an extreamely great proportion with the diuine Maiestie 3. Our soule is spirituall indiuisible immortall vnderstands willeth and that freely is capable of discourse iudgment knowledge and of vertues in all which it resembles God It is all in all and all in euery part of the bodie as the Diuinitie is all in this our All and all in euery part therof man knowes and loues himselfe by acts produced and expressed by his vnderstanding and will distinguished in them selues remaining notwithstanding inseparably vnited in the soule and in these faculties from whence they proceede So the Sonne proceedes from the Father as his knowledge expressed and the Holy Ghost as loue expired and produced from the Father and the Sonne both the Persons being distinct in them selues and from the Father and yet inseparable and vnited or rather one same sole simple onely indiuisible Diuinitie 4. But besides this conueniencie of
the botton of nature till she met with her obiect which sodenly excited and in a sort awakened strikes the stroke and turnes the yong Partridge's appetite to her former dutie T is the like THEOTIME of our heart which though it be couied nourished and bred amongst corporall base and terreane things and in a manner vnder the winges of nature notwithstanding at the first view it takes of God vpon the first intelligence it receiues of him it 's Naturall and prime inclination to loue God which was dull and imperceptible doth waken in an instant and of a sodaine appears as a sparke from amongst the finders which touching our will lanceth her with Supreame loue dew vnto the Soueraigne and prime principale of all things That we haue not naturally the power to loue God aboue all things CHATPER XVII 1. THe Eagle hath a good heart and that seconded with a strong winge for flight yet hath she imcomparably more sight then winge and doth cast with quicker dispatch and in further distance her eye then her bodie so our soules animated with an holy naturall inclination towards the Diuinitie hath farre more light in her Vnderstanding to see how much it is amiable then force in her will to loue it in effect For sinne hath much more debilitated mans will then dimmed his Reason and the rebellion of the sensuall appetite which we call Concupiscence doth indeede disturbe the Vnderstanding but it is quite contrarie to the will stirring vp against it seditions and reuoults so that the poore will wholy infirme and shaken with continuall assaults which Concupiscence waigeth against her cannot make so great progresse in diuine Loue as Reason and Naturall inclination suggesteth that she ought to doe 2. Alas THEOTIME how faire arguments not onely of a great knowledge of God but also of a great inclination towards him haue those great Philosophers SOCRATES PLATO TRISMEGISTVS ARISTOTLE HIPPOCRATES SENECA EPICTETES left behind them SOCRATES the most laudable amongst them came to the cleare knowledge of the vnitie of God and felt in himselfe such an inclination to loue him that as S. AVGVSTINE witnesseth many were of opinion that he neuer had other ayme in teaching morall Philosophie then to purifie their witts for the better contemplation of the Soueraigne good which is the most indiuisible Diuinitie And for PLATO he doth sufficiently declare himselfe in his definition of Philosophie and of a Philosopher saying that to doe the part of a Philosopher is nothing else but to loue God and a Philosopher no other thing then A Louer of God What shall I saie of great ARISTOTLE who so efficaciously proues God's vnitie and spoake so honorably of it in diuerse occurrences 3. But ô eternall God! those great witts which had so great knowledge of the Diuinitie and so great a propension to loue it wanted all of them force and courage to loue it well indeede By visible things they came to the inuisible things of God yea euen to his eternall vertue and Diuinitie saieth the Apostle in so much as they are inexcusable as hauing knowne God and not hauing glorified him as God nor rendred him thankes Indeede they glorified him in some sort attributing vnto him the soueraigne Titles of honour yet did they not glorifie him as they ought that is they glorified him not aboue all things not hauing the heart to ruinate Idolatrie but cōmunicated with it detaining Veritie which they knewe prisoner by iniustice in their hearts and preferring the honour and vaine repose of their life before the honour due vnto God they vanished in their owne knowledge 4. Is it not great pitie THEOTIME to see SOCRATES as PLATO reports speake vpon his death-bed concerning the Gods as though there had bene many he knowing so well that there was but one onely Is' t not a thing to be deplored that PLATO who vnderstoode so clearely the truth of the Diuine vnitie should ordaine that sacrifice should be done to many Gods And is it not a lamentable thing that TRISMEGISTVS should so basely lament and plaine the abolishment of Idolatrie who in so many occasions had spoaken so worthily of the Diuinitie But aboue all I admire the poore good man EPICTETES whose words and sentences are so sweete in our tongue translated by the learned and faire Plume of the R. F. D. IOHN of S. FRANCIS Prouinciall of the Congregation of the FVLIANS in GAVLE not long agoe exposed to our view For what a pitie was it I pray you to see this excellent Philosopher speake of God some times with such gust feeling and Zeale that one would haue taken him for a Christian comming from some holy and profound meditation and yet againe at diuerse times mentioning the Pagan Gods Alas this good man who knewe so well the vnitie of God and had so much gust in his bountie why had he not a pious iealousie of the diuine honour to th' end not to flatter or dissemble in a matter of so great consequence 5. In somme THEOTIME our catiue nature disinabled by sinne is like our countrie Palme-trees which in deede make some imperfect productions and as it were essayes of fruite but to beare entire ripe and seasoned Dates is reserued for a better Climate for euen so certes mans heart doth naturally produce certaine Onsets of God's loue but to proceede so farre as to loue him aboue all things which is the fullnesse of loues grouth due vnto this Supreame goodnesse this is proper onely to hearts animated and assisted with heauenly grace being in the state of holy charitie and this little imperfect loue of whose touches nature in her selfe is sensible is but a will without will a will that would but will not a sterill will which doth not produce true effects a will sicke of the Palsie which seeth the healthfull Pond of holy Loue but hath not the strength to throw herselfe into it to conclude this will is an abortiue of the good will and hath not necessarie life and generous vigour to preferre God in effect before all things Whervpon the Apostle in person of the sinner cries out There is will in me but I find not the meanes to accomplish it That the naturall inclination which we haue to loue God is not without profit CHAPTER XVIII 1. BVt seeing we haue not power naturally to loue God aboue all things why haue we naturally an inclination to it Is not Nature vaine to incite vs to a Loue which she cannot bestow vpon vs Why doth she moue in vs a thirst of a precious water wherof she cannot make vs drinke Ah THEOTIME how good God was with vs the perfidiousnesse which we did commit in offending him deserued truely that he should haue depriued vs of all the markes of his beneuolence and of the fauour which he deigned to our nature when he imprinted vpon her the light of his diuine countenance and indued our hearts with a ioyfulnesse to perceiue themselues inclined to the loue of the diuine
goodnesse to the end that the Angels seeing this miserable man might by way of compassion haue occasion to saie is this the creature perfect in beautie the glorie of the earth 2. But this infinite Clemencie could neuer be so rigorous to the worke of his hands He saw that we were clothed with flesh A winde which consumes in passing and returns not and therefore according to the bowells of his Mercy he would not vtterly ruinate vs nor depriue vs of the signe of his lost grace to the end that weighing and feeling in our selues this inclination and propension to loue we should endeauour to loue indeede and to the end that none might iustly saie Who will shew vs the God For though by this sole naturall inclination we cannot be so happie as to loue God as we ought yet if we imploie it faithfully the sweetnesse of the diuine Pietie would afford vs some assistance by meanes wherof we might make progresse and seconding this first assistance God would bestow vpon vs another greater and conduct vs from good to better in all sweetnesse till he brought vs to the Soueraigne loue to which our naturall inclination drawes vs sythence it is certaine that the diuine goodnesse doth neuer denie his helping hand more and more to aduance him whom he sees faithfull in a little and doe what he is able 3. This naturall inclination then which we haue to loue God aboue all things is not left for nothing in our hearts for God of his part makes vse of it as of a Handle by which he takes hold to drawe vs more sweetely vnto himselfe and it seemes the Diuine Goodnesse by this impression doth in some sort hold our hearts tyed as little birdes in a string by which he can drawe vs when it pleaseth his mercy to take pitie vpon vs to vs it is a marke and memoriall of our first Principle and Creator to whose loue it moues vs leauing in vs a secret intimation that we belong to his Diuine Goodnesse Euen as Harts whom princes haue sometimes taken and put vpon them Collers with their Armes though afterwards they cause them so to be let loose and runne at libertie in the Forest doe not leaue to be knowen to any that lights vpon them not onely to haue bene once taken by the Prince whose Cognoisance they beare but also to be still reserued for him for so the extreeme old age of a Hart was knowen which according to some Historians was taken three hundred yeares after the death of Cesar because he was found in a Coller with Cesars Armes vpon it and this Mote CESAR LET ME GOE 4. Certes the honorable inclination which God hath left in our hearts doth testifie as well to our friends as our enemies that we did not onely sometimes belong to our Creator but furthermore though he did let vs runne and leaue vs to the mercy of our freewill that we doe still appertaine vnto him and he reserued a right in vs to take vs againe to himselfe when he pleased to saue vs according as his holy and sweete prouidēce shall require Hence the Royall Prophet termes this inclination not a light onely in that it makes vs see whether we are to tend but also a Ioye and a cheerefulnesse for that it doth comfort vs in our straying giuing vs a hope that he who did ingraue and left in vs this faire marke of our origine pretends also and desires to reduce and bring vs back thither if we be so happie as to leaue our selues to the will of the diuine goodnesse The end of the first booke THE SECOND BOOKE THE HISTORIE OF THE GENERATION OR heauenly birth of diuine Loue. That the diuine perfections are but one onely yet an infinite perfection FIRST CHAPTER I. WHEN the sunne riseth redde soone after turning black or hollow and bended or else when it setteth bleake pale and sad we saie it is a signe of raine THEOTIME the sunne is neither redde blacke pale graie nor greene This great light is not obnoxius to vicissituds or change of colours hauing no other colour at all then it 's most cleare and perpetuall brightnesse which vnlesse by Miracle is vnuariable But we vse this manner of speach because it seemes such to vs following the varietie of vapours interposed betwixt it and vs making it so diuersly appeare 2. Now we discourse in like manner of God not so much according to that which he in himself is as by his works by meanes wherof we contemplate him for according to our diuerse considerations we name him diuersly euen as though he had a great multitude of different Excellences and Perfections If we consider him as he punisheth the wicked we terme him IVST If as he deliuereth sinners frō their miserie we publish him MERCIFVLL As he created all things and worketh Miracles we name him OMNIPOTENT as exactly performing his promises we diuulge him TRVE as ranging all things in so goodly an order we instile him MOST-WISE and cōsequently behoulding the diuersitie of his works we attribute vnto him great diuersitie of perfections This notwithstanding in God ther is neither Varietie nor any kind of different Perfections But he is in himselfe one most sole most simple and most indiuisibly one Perfection for all that is in him is no other thing then himselfe And all the Excellēcies which we saie are in him in so great diuersitie are there vnited in a most simple and pure Vnitie And as the Sunne hath none of the colours which we asscribe vnto it but one sole most cleare light passing all colour and rēdring all coulours actually visible so in God there is none of those Perfections which we imagine but one onely most pure excellencie which is aboue all Perfection and giues perfectiō to all that is perfect Now to assigne a perfect name to this Supreame excellencie which in it's most singular vnitie doth comprehend yea surmount all excellencie is not within the reach of a Creature Humane or Angelicall For as we finde in the Apocalypse our Lord hath a Name which no man knowes but himselfe for that he onely perfectly seeing his owne infinite Perfection he also can onely expresse it in a Name proportionable whence the Auncients affirmed that God alone was true Diuine for so much as none but he onely could arriue to the full knowledge of the infinite greatnesse of the diuine Perfection nor consequently set it out in words For this cause God by the Angell answering Samsons Father who demanded his Name Why dost thou demand my Name quoth he which is Admirable As though he would haue saied my Name may be admired but neuer pronounced by Creaturs It must be adored but cannot be comprised saue by me who onely can pronounce the proper Name by which truely and to the life I expresse my Excellencie Our thoughts are too feeble to forme a conceite which might represent an Excellencie so Immense that comprehendeth in his most simple and most
Mother of faire Dilection and altogether most entirely perfect There were also for certaine others some speciall fauours After this the soueraigne Bountie poured an abundance of graces and benedictions vpon the whole race of mankind and the nature of Angels with which all were watered as with a light which illuminateth euery man comming into this world euery one receiued their portion as of seed which falls not onely vpon the good ground but vpon the high way amōgst thornes and vpō rockes that all might be vnexcusable before the Redeemour if they should not imploy this most aboundant Redemption for their soules health 2. But albeit THEOTIME that this most aboundant sufficiencie of grace be thus poured vpon all humane nature and that in this we are all equall that a rich aboundāce of benedictions is presented to vs all yet the varietie of these fauours is so great that one cannot saie whether the greatnesse of these graces in so great a diuersitie or the diuersitie in such greatnesses be more admirable For who sees not that the meanes of Saluation amongst Christians are greater and more efficacious then amongst Barbarians and againe that amongst Christians there are People and Townes where the Pastors are more profitable and capable Now to denie that these exteriour meanes were benefits of the diuine Prouidence or to doubt whether they did auaile to the saluatiō and perfection of soules were to be vngratfull to the diuine Bountie and belye certaine experience by which we see that ordinarily where these exteriour helpes abound the interiour are more efficacious and succeede better 3. Certes as we see that there are neuer found two men perfectly resembling th' one thother in naturall giftes so are there neuer any found wholy equall in supernaturall ones The Angels as great S. AVGVSTINE and S. THOMAS assure vs receiued grace with proportion to the varietie of their naturall conditions Now they are all either of a different species or at least of a different condition being they are distinguished one from another therfore according to the diuersitie of Angels there are different graces And though grace is not giuen to men according to their naturall conditions yet the diuine sweetenesse ioyeth and as one would saie exulteth in the production of graces infinitly diuersifying them to the end that out of his varietie the faire enamell of his Redemption and mercy might appeare whence the Church vpon the Feasts of euery Confessour and Bishop doth sing There was not found the like to him and as in heauen none knowes the new name saue him that receiues it because ech one of the Blessed hath his owne a part according to the new beeing of glorie which he attained So in earth euery one doth receiue a grace so particular that all are diuerse Our Sauiour doth also compare his grace to Pearles which as Plinnie saith are otherwise called Vnions because euery one of them are so singular in their qualities that neuer two of them are found perfectly like And as one starre is different from another in brightnesse so shall one passe another in glorie a sure signe of their aduantage in Grace Now this varietie in Grace or this grace in varietie composeth a most sacred beautie and most sweete harmonie reioysing all the holy citie of the heauenly Hierusalem 4. But we must be very warie neuer to make enquirie why the supreame wisdome bestowes a GRACE rather vpon one thē another nor why she makes her fauours abound rather in one behalfe thē another No THEOTIME neuer enter into this curiositie For hauing all of vs sufficiently yea abundantly that which is requisite to saluation what reason can any creature liuing haue to complaine if it please God to bestow his graces more amply vpon one then another If one should demand why God made MELONS greater then STRAWBEARIES or LYLIES greater then VIOLETS why ROSMARIE is not a ROSE or why the Clouegillow flour is not a Turnesole why the Peacocke is more beautifull then the Rate or why the Figue is sweete and the Lemmā sourishe one would laugh at such demandes and saie poore man sith the beautie of the world doth require varietie it is necessarie there should be difference and inequalitie in things and that the one should not be thother For which cause the one is little th' other great the one bitter the other sweete the one more the other lesse faire Now it is the same in supernaturall things euery one hath his gifte one thus and another thus saieth the Holy Ghost It is then an impertinencie to search why S. PAVLE had not the grace of S. PETER or S. PETER that of S. PAVLE why S. ANTONIE was not S. ATHANASIVS or he S. HIEROME for one would answere these demands that the Church is a garden diapred with infinite flowers it was necessary then they should be of diuerse quantities diuerse coulours diuerse odours in fine of different perfections euery of them haue their worth grace and beautie and all of them in the collection of their varieties doe make vp a most gratefull perfection of beautie How much God desires we should loue him CHAPTER VIII 1. ALthough our Sauiours Redemption be applyed vnto vs in as many different manners as there be soules yet so notwithstanding that the vniuersall meanes of our Saluation is Loue which goes through all and without which nothing is profitable as elsewhere we shall declare The Cherubin was placed at the gate of the earthlie Paradice with his firie sword to teach vs that none shall enter into the heauenlie Paradice who is not pearced through with the sword of loue For this cause THEOTIME the sweete IESVS who bought vs with his blood desireth infinitly that we should loue him that we might eternally be saued and desires we might be saued that we might loue him eternally his loue tending to our saluation and our saluation to his loue Ah saieth he I came to put fire into the world to what end but that it should burne But to set out more to the life the vehemencie of his desire he commandeth vs this loue in admirable termes Thou shalt loue saieth he the Lord thy God with all thy heart with all thy soule with all thy force this is the first and greatest Commandement Good God THEOTIME how amourous the diuine heart is of our loue had it not bene sufficient to haue published a permission by which we might haue had leaue to loue him as LABAN permitted Iacob to loue his faire RACHEL and to gaine her by seruices ah no! he made a further declaration of his amourous passion of loue to vs and commandes vs to loue him with all our powre least the consideration of his maiestie and our miserie which puts vs in so great a distance and inequalitie or other pretext whatsoeuer might diuert vs from his loue In which THEOTIME he well shewes that he did not leaue in vs a naturall inclination to loue for nothing For to th' end it might not
the call and sleepe againe seeing we were called onely to th' end we should rise We cannot hinder that the inspiration thrust vs not on and consequently put vs not into motion but if as it driues vs forwards we repulse it by not yeelding our selues to its motion we then make resistance so the winde hauing seased vpō ād mounted our Apodes will not beare thē vp very farre vnlesse they display their winges and cooperate raising themselues and soaring vp a loft into the aire toward which the winde began their motion but if contrariwise taken as it happens with some pray they espie vpō the ground or befium'd with their delay there in lieu of seconding the winde they keepe their winges foulded and doe cast themselues againe vpon the earth they receiued indeede the motion of the winde but in vaine sith they did not helpe themselues therby THEO inspirations doe preuent vs and euen before they be thought on make themselues be felt but after we haue felt them it is in our hand 's either to consent to them to second and follow their motiō or else to dissent and repell thē They cause themselues to be perceiued by vs without vs but without vs they doe not force consent Of the first feelings of loue which diuine inspirations cause in the soule before she yet receiue faith CHAPTER XIII 1. THe winde that raiseth the Apodes blowes first vpon their fethers as parts most light and capable of agitation by which it giues the beginning of motion to their winges extending and displaying thē making vse therof as of a hold by which it may sease the birds and waft them into the aire And if they thus mounted doe cōtribute the motiō of their winges to that of the winde the same winde that first enter'd their motion will still ayde them more and more to fly with ease Euen so my deare THEO when an inspiration as a sacred gale blowes vs forward in the aire of holy loue it first laies at our will and by the sense of some heauenly delectation moues vnfolds and extends the naturall inclination which she hath to good so that it serues it selfe of this inclination as a hold to fasten vpon the soule and all this as I haue saied is done in vs without vs for it is the diuine fauour that doth preuent vs in this sort But if our will thus holily preuented perceiuing the winges of her inclination moued displaied extended stirred and agitated by this heauenly winde doe in any measure contribute her consent ah how happie she is THEO for the same inspiration and fauour which hath seased vs mixing their action with our consent animating our feeble motions with their vigour and giuing life to our weake cooperation by the puissance of their operation they ayde conduct and accompanie vs from loue to loue euen vnto the act of most holy faith requisite for our conuersion 2. Sweete God THEO what a consolation it is to consider the sacred methode with which the Holy Ghost pouers into our soules the first rayes and feelings of his light and vitall heate O IESVS how delightfull a pleasure it is to marke how the diuine loue goes by little and little by degrees which insensibly become sensible displaying his light vpon a soule neuer disisting till he haue wholy couered it with the splendour of his presence endewing it in the end with the perfect beautie of his day ô how cheerefull faire amiable and agreeable this day-breake is Neuerthelesse true it is that either this breake of day is not day or if it be day it is but a beginning day a rising of the day and rather the infancie of the day then the day it selfe In like manner without doubt these motions of loue which forerunne the act of faith requisite to our iustifition are either not loue properly speaking or but a beginning and imperfect loue They are the first verdant blossomes which the soule warmed with the heauenly Sunne as a mysticall tree begins to put fourth in spring time which are rather presages of fruite then fruite it selfe 3. S. PACOMIVS as then a young souldier and ignorant of God enrolled vnder the colours of the armie which CONSTANCE had leuied against the Tyrant MAXENTIVS came with the Companie with whom he was to lodge nigh a little towne not farre distant frō Thebes where not onely he but all the armie were in extreame want of victualls which the inhabitants of the little towne hauing vnderstoode being by good fortune Christians and consequently friendly and charitable to their neighbours they sodainly succoured the souldiers in their necessitie and that with such care courtifie and affection that PACOMIVS was strucke with admiration therat and demāding what natiō it was that was so bountifull amiable and gracious it was answered him they were Christians and enquiring againe of what law and manner of life they were he learned that they beleeued in IESVS CHRIST the onely sonne of God and did good to all sorts of people with a firme hope to receiue euen of God himselfe an ample recompense therof Alas THEOT the poore PACOMIVS though of a good nature was then laied a sleepe in the beed of his infidelitie and behould how vpon a sodaine God was present at the port of his heart and by the good example of these Christians as by a sweete voice he calls him awakes him and giues him the first Feelings of the little heate of his loue for scarcely had he heard as I haue saied the sweete law of our Sauiour intimated till filled with a new light and interiour consolation retiring himselfe a part and hauing for a space mused he lifted vp his hands towards heauen and with a profound sigh fell into this speach Lord God who made heauen and earth if thou deigne to cast thine eies vpon my basenesse and miserie and giue me the knowledge of thy diuinitie I promisse to serue thee and obey thy commandements all the daies of my life From this praier and promisse the loue of the true good and pietie did so encrease in him that he ceased not to practise a thousand thousād acts of vertue 4. Verily me thinkes I see in this example a Nightingale who waking at the peepe of the day begins to stirre vp and strech her selfe vnfould her plumes skipe from branch to branch amidst the thickets and chirpe out her delicious notes For did you not note how the good example of the charitable Christians did excitate and stirre vp by manner of surprise the blessed PACOMIVS Truly the amaisement of admiration wherwith he was taken was no other thing then his awaking At which God touched him as doth the Sunne the earth with a raie of his heate which filled him with a great feeling of spirituall pleasure For which cause PACOMIVS did a little diuert himselfe To th' end he might with more attention and facilitie recollect and relish the grace he had receiued withdrawing himselfe to thinke thervpon then he extends
in the SANCTVARIE where the Holy Ghost which animateth the bodie of his Church speaketh by the mouth of the head thereof In like manner the Ostridg layes her egges vpon the Libian shore but the Sunne alone doth hatch her young ones The Doctours by their inquirie and discourse doe propose TRVTH but the onely beames of the Sunne of iustice giues certaintie and repose therein Now to conclude THEOTIME this assurance which man's reason finds in sublime things and mysteries of faith begins by an amorous sense of delight which the will receiues from the beautie and sweetenesse of the proposed TRVTH so that faith doth comprehend a beginning of loue towards heauenly things which our heart resenteth Of the great feeling of loue which we receiue by holy hope CHAPTER XV. 1. AS being exposed to the Sunne beames at mid-day we hardly see the brightnesse till presently we feele the heate so the light of faith hath no sooner spred the splendour of its verities in our vnderstanding but incontinently our will perceiues the holy heate of heauenly loue Faith makes vs know by an infallible certaintie that God is that he is infinite in bountie that he can communicate himselfe vnto vs and not onely that he can but that he will so that by an ineffable sweetenesse he hath prouided vs of all things requisite to obtaine the happinesse of eternall glorie Now we haue a naturall inclination to the soueraigne good by reason of which our heart is touched with a certaine inward griping and a continuall disquiet not being able to repose or cease to testifie that it enioyes not its perfect satisfactiō and solide contentment but when holy faith hath represented vnto our vnderstanding this faire obiect of our naturall inclination ô good God THEO what repose what pleasure how generall an exultation possesseth our soule wherevpon as being surprised at the aspect of so excellent a beautie in loue she cries out ô how faire thou art my well-beloued ô how faire thou art 2. Eliezer sought for a wife to his master ABRAHAMS sonne how knew he that she would appeare faire and gracious in his eies as his desire was but when he had espied her at the fountaine and saw her so excellent in beautie and so perfectly sweete and especially when he had obtained her he adored GOD and blessed him with thankes-giuing full of incomparable ioye Mans heart tends to God by his naturall inclination without discerning well who he is but when he finds him at the fountaine of faith and seeth him so good faire sweete and gentle towards all and so prone as soueraigne good to bestow himselfe vpon all which desire him ô God what contentments and what sacred motions hath the soule to vnite her selfe for euer to this bountie so soueraignly amiable I haue foūd saieth the soule thus inspired I haue found that which my heart desired and now I am at repose And as Iacob hauing seene the faire Rachel after he had holily kissed her melted into treares of ioye for the good he apprehended in meeting with so desired an obiect so our poore heart hauing found out God and receiued of him the first kisse of holy faith it dissolues fourthwith into the delightes of loue by reason of the infinite good which it presently espies in that soueraigne Beautie 3. We somtimes experience in our selues certaine vnexpected delights without any apparent cause and these are diuers times presages of some greater ioyes whence many are of opinion that our good Angell fore-seeing the good which shall arriue vnto vs giues vs by this meanes a foretast therof as contrariwise he strikes into vs with a certaine feare and dread amongst vnknowen dangers to the end we may be moued to inuoke GODS assistance and stand vpon our garde Now when the presaged good arriues we receiue it with open breast and reflecting vpon the content we formely tasted without knowing the cause we onely then begin to perceiue that it was a forerunner of the Hape we now enioye Euen so my deare THEO our heart hauing had for so long a time an inclination to it's soueraigne good knew not to what end this motion tended But so soone as faith hath set it at view then the heart doth clearly discerne that it was that which his soule coueted his vnderstanding serched and his inclination aymed at Certainly whether we wake or sleepe our soule tends toward the soueraigne good but what is this soueraigne good we are like to these good ATHENIANS who sacrificed vnto the true God albeit vnknowen vnto them till the great S. PAVLE taught thē the knowledge therof For so our heart by a deepe and secrete instinct in all his actions doth tend to and pretend felicitie pursuing it here and there as it were by groping without knowing either where it resides or in what it consisteth till faith showes and describs the infinite mysteries therof but then hauing found the treasure he sought for ah what contentment finds this poore humane heart What ioye what complacence of loue ô I haue met with him whom my heart sought for without knowing him ô how I was ignorant to what my pretentions did tend while nothing of that which I pretended could content me because I knew not indeede what I pretēded I pretended to loue yet knew not vpon what to place my affection and therefore my pretention not finding its true loue my loue remained alwayes in a true yet vnknowen pretention I had indeede sufficient touches of loue to make me pretend but not sense enough of the Bountie which I was to loue to exercise loue How loue is practised in hope CHAPTER XVI 1. MAns vnderstanding being conueniently applied to the consideratiō of that which faith representeth touching it's soueraigne good presently vpon it the will conceiues an extreame delight in this diuine obiect which then being absent begets an ardent desire of it's presence whēce the soule holily cries out let him kisse me with a kisse of his mouth To God it is I doe aspire God is all my hearts desire And as the vnhoodded Hawke hauing got her pray at view doth sodainely lanch her selfe vpon the winge and being held in her leash strugles vpon the hand with extreame ardout so faith hauing drawen the vaile of ignorance and made vs see our soueraigne good of which neuerthelesse we cannot yet be possessed retained by the condition of this mortall life alas THEO we then desire it in such sort that The long time chased Hart In panting flight oppress 't Doth not the floods so much desire As our poore hearts distress't To thee ô Lord aspire Our sicklie hearts bring out Desires that still augment And crie alas when shall it be O God of Hostes omnipotent That we thy face shall set This desire is iust THEO for who would not desire so desirable a good But this desire would be vnprofitable yea would be a continuall torment to our heart if we had not assurāce that we should at length satiate it
he who because he was delaied in the possession of this happinesse protested that his teares were his ordinarie bread night and day so long as his God was absent and his enemies demanded where is thy God Alas what would he haue done if he had not had some hope one day to enioye this good after which he sighed The Diuine spouse wailes and pines with loue because she doth not readily find out the well-beloued she searcheth for The loue of the well-beloued had bred in her a desire that desire begot an ardour to pursue it and that ardour caused in her a languishment which had consumed and annihilated her poore heart vnlesse she had hoped at length to meete with that she pursued So then least the vnrest and dolourous langour which the essaies of coueting loue causeth in our soules might make vs quaile in courage or carrie vs to dispare the same souueraigne good which moues in vs so vehement a desire doth also giue vs assurance that we may with ease obtaine it by a thousand thousand promisses which he giues vs therof in his holy word and by his inspirations alwayes prouided that we will imploy the meanes he hath prepared for vs and which he offers vs to this effect 2. Now these diuine promises and assurances by a particular miracle encrease the cause of our disquiete and according to that augmentation they ruinate and destroy the effects yea verily THEO for the assurance which GOD giues vs that Paradice is for vs doth infinitly fortifie the desire we haue to enioye it and yet doth weaken yea altogether distroy the trouble and disquiet which this desire brought vnto vs so that our hearts by the promises which the diuine goodnesse hath made vs remaine quieted and this quiete is the roote of the most holy vertue which we call hope For the will assured by faith that she hath power to enioye the soueraigne good vsing the meanes appointed makes two great acts of vertue by the one she expects from God the fruition of his soueraigne goodnesse by the other she aspires to that holy fruition 3. And indeede THEO betwixt hoping and aspiring there is but this difference that we hope for things which we expect by an others assistance and we aspire vnto those things which we thinke to atchiue of our selues by our owne endeuours and for so much as we attaine the fruition of our soueraigne good which is GOD by his fauour grace and mercy and that notwithstanding the saied mercy will haue vs cooperate with his fauours by contributing the weaknesse of our consent to the strength of her grace our hope is thence in some sort mixed with aspiration so that we doe not altogether hope without aspiring nor doe we euer aspire without altogeither hopeing in which hope keeps the principall place as being founded vpon heauenly grace without which like as we cannot euen so much as thinke of our soueraigne good in such sort as we ought to arriue there so can we neuer without hope in a competent manner aspire to the obtaining of it 4. Our aspiration then is a young shoot of hope as is our cooperation of grace and as those that would hope without aspiring would be reiected as degenerous and negligent so those that should aspire without hopeing would be rash insolent and presumptious but when hope is seconded with aspiration and that hopeing we aspire and aspiring we hope then deare THEO hope by aspiration becomes a couragious desine and aspiration is changed by hope into an humble pretention while we hope and aspire as GOD shall inspire vs. Howbeit as well the one as the other is caused by the coueting loue tending to our soueraigne good which by how much more surely it is hoped for by so much it is more affected yea hope is no other thing then a complacence of loue which we take in the expectation and pretention of our soueraigne good All that is there is loue TH. As soone as faith had showe me my soueraigne good I loued it which because it was absent I desired it and hauing vnderstood that he would bestow himselfe vpon me I loued and desired him yet more ardently ād indeede his bountie is so much more to be beloued ād desired by how much it is more prone to cōmunicate it selfe Now by this progresse loue turned his desire into hope pretention and expectation so that hope is a pretending and attending loue and because the soueraigne good which hope expects is God whom also she doth not expect but from God himselfe to whom and by whom she doth hope and aspire this holy vertue of hope bounded on euery side by God is by consequence a diuine or Theologicall vertue That the Loue which is practised in hope is very good though imperfect CHAPTER XVII 1. THe loue which we practise in hope aymes at GOD indeede THEO marry it redounds vpon our selues his aspect is vpon the diuine goodnesse yet with a respect to our owne profit it tends to this supreame perfection but it pretends our owne satisfaction that is it carrieth vs not towards God for that he is soueraignely good in himselfe but because he is soueraignely good to vs in which as you see there is a certaine respect to our selues and our proper interest so that this loue is truely loue but loue of Concupiscence and profit Yet doe I not affirme that it doth in such sort returne to our selues that it makes vs loue God onely for the loue of our selues ô God no For the soule which should not loue God but for the loue of her selfe placing the end of the loue which she beareth to God in her proper interest should alas commit an extreame sacrilege If a wife loue her husband onely for the loue of her seruant she should loue her husband in nature of a seruant and her seruant in the nature of a husbād so the soule that loueth not God but for her selfe loueth her selfe as she ought to loue God and God as she ought to loue her selfe 2. But there is a faire difference betwixt this word I loue God for the good which I expect frō him and this I doe not loue God but in regard of the good which I expect from him as it is also a farre other thing to saie I loue God for my selfe and I loue God for the loue of my selfe for when I say I loue God for my selfe it is as though I should saie I loue to haue God I loue that God should be myne my soueraigne good which is a holy affection of the heauenly Spouse who an hundred times in excesse of delight protesteth my well-beloued is wholy mine and I entirely his I to him and he to me but to saie I loue God for loue of my selfe is as one should saie the loue which I beare to my selfe is the end why I loue God in such sort that the loue of God would be dependant subordinate and inferiour to the loue of our selues
which is a matchlesse impietie 3. This loue then which we terme hope is a loue of concupiscence but of a holy and well ordered concupiscence by meanes where of we doe not draw God to vs nor to our profit but we adioyne our selues vnto him as to our finall happinesse by this loue we loue our selues together with God yet not preferring or equalising our selues to him in this loue the loue of our selues is mixed with that of God but that of God keepes the vpper had our owne loue enters there indeede but as a simple motife not as principall end our owne interest hath some place there but God holds the principall rancke Yea without doubt THEO for when we loue God as our soueraigne we loue him for a qualitie by which we doe not referre him to vs but vs to him We are not his end pretention or perfection but he ours he doth not appertaine to vs but we to him he depeÌ„deth not of vs but we of him In somme by the qualitie of soueraigne good for which we loue him he receiueth nothing of vs but we receiue of him He doth exercise vpon vs his plentie and bountie and we our scarcitie and want So that to loue God in qualitie of soueraigne good is to loue him with an honorable and respectfull loue by which we acknowledge him to be our perfection repose and end in the fruition of which our felicitie is placed some things there are which are seruiceable vnto vs in their vse as our slaues seruants horses clothes and the loue which we beare vnto them is a loue of pure concupiscence sith we loue them not but for our owne profit onely Other things there are wherof we haue the fruition but a fruition which is reciprocall and mutually equall as we enioye our friends for the loue we haue vnto them in that they doe content vs is indeede a loue of concupiscence yet an honest one making them ours and vs mutually theirs them belonge to vs and vs againe to them But there are yet other things which we enioye by a fruition of dependance participation and subiection as we doe the beneuolence presence or fauour of our Prelats Princes fathers and mothers for verily the loue which we beare vnto them is truely a loue of concupiscence when we loue them in that they are our Princes Prelats Fathers or mothers sitheÌ„ce it is not the qualitie of a Prelate Prince Father or mother which is the cause of our affection towards them but because they are such to vs and to our respects But this concupiscence is a loue of respect reuerence and honour we loue our Father for example not because he is ours but because we are his aÌ„d after the same maÌ„ner it is that we loue aÌ„d aspire to God by hope not to the end he might become our good but for that he is our God already not to th' end he should be ours but because we are his not as though he were for vs but in respect that we are for him 4. And note THEO that in this loue the reason why we loue that is the reason why we applie our heart to the loue of the good which we desire is because it is our Good but the reason of the measure and quantitie of this loue doth depend of the excellencie and dignitie of the good which we loue We loue our benefactours because they are such to vs yet we loue them more oâ— lesse as they are more or lesse our benefactours Why then doe we loue God THEO with this loue of concupiscence because he is our Good and why doe we soueraignly loue him because he is our soueraigne good 5. But whe I saie we loue God soueraignely I doe not therefore saie that we loue him with a soueraigne loue soueraigne loue is onely in charitie whereas in hope loue is imperfect because it doth not tend to the soueraigne Bountie as being such in it selfe but onely for that it is such to vs and yet because in this kind of loue there is no more excellent motife then that which proceedes from the consideration of the soueraigne good we are saied by that to loue soueraignly though in very deede none is able by vertue of this loue ether to keepe Gods commandements or obtaine life euerlasting beeing a loue that yeeldes more affection then effect when it is not accompanied with charitie That loue is exercised in penance and first that there are diuerse sorts of penance CHAPTER XVIII 1. TO speake generally penance is a kinde of repentance wherby a man doth reiect and detest the sinne he hath coÌ„mitted with resolution to repaire as much as in him lyeth the offence and iniurie done against the offended I comprehend in penance a purpose to repaire the offence because that repentance doth not sufficiently detest the fault which voluntarily permitteth the principall effect therof to wit the offence and iniurie to subsist and it doth permit it to subsist while it can in some sort make reparation and will not 2. I will omitt the penance of diuerse pagans who as TERTVLLIAN doth witnesse had some apparences of it amongst them but so vaine and frutlesse that they did ofteÌ„ penaÌ„ce for hauing done well and speake onely of a vertuous penance which according to the different motifes wheÌ„ce it proceed's is of a diuerse species There is one sort purely morall and humane as was that of ALEXANDER the Great who hauing slaine his deare CLITVS thought to haue starued himselfe so great was the force of penance saieth CICERO and that of ALCIBIADES who being by SOCRATES conuinced not to be wise began to weepe bitterly being sorrowfull and afflicted not to be that which he ought to haue bene as SAINT AVGVSTINE saieth ARISTOTLE also acknowledging this sort of penance assures vs that the intemperate man who on set purpose giues himself ouer to pleasures is wholy incorrigible for that he cannot repent and he that is impenitent is incurable 3. Certes SENECA PLVTARKE and the PYTHAGORIANS who so highly commended the examen of conscience but especially the first who speaketh so feelingly of the torment which interiour remorce doth excite in the soule without doubt vnderstood that there was a repentance and as for the wise Eâ—ICTETES he doth so well describe the reprehention which a man is to vse towards himself that scarcely is any thing to be added 4. There is yet an other penance which is indeede morall yet religious too yea in some sort diuine proceeding from the naturall knowledge which we haue of our offending GOD by sinne For certainly many Philosophers vnderstood that to liue vertuously was a thing agreeable to the diuine goodnesse and consequently to liue vitiously was offensiue vnto him The good EPICTETES wished that he might dye a Christian as it is very probable he did and amongst other things he saied he should be coÌ„tent if dying he could lift vp his hands to God and saie vnto him For my part I haue not
dishonored thee Furthermore he will haue his Philosopher to make an admirable Oth to God neuer to be disobedient to his diuine Maiestie nor to accuse or blame any thing coming from him nor yet in any sort to complaine therof And in another place he teacheth that GOD and our good Angell are present to all our actions You see then THEO that this Philosopher as yet Pagan knew that sinne offended GOD as vertue honored him and consequently he thought repentance necessarie sith that euen he ordained an examen of conscience at night in respect wherof with Pithagoras he gaue this aduertisement Let conscience of the fact be vertues meede Let bitter reprehension vice succeede Now this kind of repentance tyed to the knowledge and loue of GOD which nature can giue was a dependance of morall religion but as naturall reason bestowed more knowledge then loue vpon the Philosophers who glorified him not with proportion to the notice they had therof so did nature furnish them with more light to vnderstand how much God was offended by sinne then heate to stire vp repentance necessarie for the reparation of the offence 5. And abbeit religious penance hath in some sort bene acknowledged by some of the Philolophers yet so rarely and weakly that those which were reputed the most vertuous amongst them to wit the STOIKES gaue assurance that the wiseman was neuer attristated wherevpon they framed a MAXIME so contrarie to reason as the proposition on which it was grounded was contrarie to experience THAT THE WISE-MAN SINNED NOT. 6. We may therefore well saie THEO that penance is a vertue wholy Christian sith on the one side it was so little knowen to the Pagans and on the other side it is so well knowen amongst true Christians that in it consisteth a great part of the Euangelicall Philosophie according to which who soeuer affirmeth that he sinneth not is mad and who soeuer thinketh without penance to redresse his sinne is frantike for it is our Sauiours exhortation of exortations DOE PENANCE Behold a briefe description of the progresse of this vertue 7. We enter into a deepe apprehension why we offend GOD so farre as we are able in despising dishonoring disobeying and rebelling against him who againe of his part holdeth himselfe offended theraat irritated ād contemned distasting reprouing and abhorring iniquitie Out of this true apprehension diuers motiues spring which either all or many together or each one a part may carrie vs to this repentance For it enters into our thoughts some times that GOD the offended hath established a rigourous punishment in Hell for sinners and that he will depriue them of Paradice prepared for the good And as the desire of Paradice is extreamly honorable so the feare to loose it is greatly cōsiderable and not that onely but the desire of Paradice being of high esteeme the feare of its contrarie hell is good and laudable O who would not dread so great a losse so great a torment And this double feare the one seruile the other mercenarie doth greatly beare vs forwards towards a repentance for our sinnes by which we haue incurred them And to this effect in the holy word this feare is a thousand and a thousand times intimated Againe we consider the deformitie and malice of sinne according as faith doth teach vs as for example that by yet the liknesse and Image of GOD is defiled and disuigored the dignitie of our soule dishonoured that we are become like brute beasts that we haue violated our dutie towards the CREATOR of the world forfetted the happinesse of the Angelicall societie to associate and subiect our selues to the Diuell ād to the slauerie of our owne passiōs ouerturning the order of reason offending our GOOD-ANGELS to whom we haue so great obligation 8. At other times we are prouoked to repentance by the beautie of vertue which brings as much good with it as sinne doth euill Further we are often moued to it by the example of Saints for who did euer cast his eies vpon the exercises of the incomparable penance of a MAGDELAINE of a MARIE EGIPTIACA or of the PENITENTS of the Monasterie surnamed PRISON described by S. IOHN CLIMACVS without being moued to repentance for his sinns sithence the very reading of the Historie doth incite therto such as are not altogether insensible That Penance without loue is imperfect CHAPTER XIX 1. NOw all these motiues are taught vs by faith and Christian religiō and therefore the repentance which thence issueth is very laudable though otherwise imperfect very laudable certainly it is for neither the holy Scripture nor Church would euer haue vsed these motifes to haue stirred vs vp if the penance thence proceeding had not bene good and we see manifestly that it is most agreeable to reason to repent for sinne for these considerations yea that it is impossible that he who considereth them attentiuely should not repent Yet it is an imperfect repentance because the diuine loue is not as yet found there ah doe not you see THEO that we haue all these repentances for the interest of our owne soule her felicitie her interiour beautie honour dignitie and in a word for selfe loue yet a lawfull iust and well ordered loue 2. And note that I doe not saie that these repentances reiect the loue of God but onely that they doe not include it they doe not repulse it yet doe they not containe it they are not contrarie to it but as yet are without it it is not excluded nor yet is it included The will which doth simply imbrace good is good yet if she so imbrace it as to reiect the better she is truly disordinate not in accepting the one but in repulsing the other So to vow to giue almes this day is good yet to vow to giue onely this day were bad because it would exclude the better that is to giue both to day to morrow and euery day when cōmoditie serueth Certes it is well done it cannot be denied to repent for our sinns to auoide the paines of Hell and obtaine heauen but he that should resolue neuer to repent for any other thing should wilfully exclude the better which is to repent for the loue of God and commit a great sinne And what father would not find it strang that his sonne would indeede serue him yet not at all with loue or by loue 3. The beginning of good things is good the progresse better the end the best yet the beginning is good in the nature of a beginning and the progresse in the nature of a progresse but to offer in the beginning 〈◊〉 progresse to end the worke were to peruert order Infancie is good but to desire to remain still a child is naught for a child of an hūdred yeares old is despised It is laudable to begin to learne yet he that should begin with intētiō neuer to perfect himselfe should doe against all reasō Feare ād those other motifes of repētāce whereof I spoake
are good for the beginning of ChristiaÌ„ wisdome coÌ„sisting of penance but he who deliberatly would not attaine to loue the perfectioÌ„ of penaÌ„ce should greatly offend him who ordained all to his owne loue as to the end of all things 4. To coÌ„clude the penaÌ„ce which excluds the loue of God is infernall like to that of the damned The repeÌ„tance which doth not reiect the loue of GOD though as yet it be without it is a good penaÌ„ce but imperfect and caÌ„not giue saluatioÌ„ vntill it attaine loue aÌ„d ioyne it selfe vnto it So that as the great Apostle saied that though he should deliuer his bodie to be burnt aÌ„d all his goods to the poore wanting charitie it should be vnprofitable vnto him so we may truly saie that though our penaÌ„ce were so great that it should cause our eies dissolue into teares aÌ„d our hearts breake with sorow without the sacred loue of God all this were nothing auailable to eternall life How there is mixture of Loue and sorrow in Contrition CHAPTER XX. 1. NAture did neuer that I know coÌ„uert fire into water though diuers waters are coÌ„uerted into fire yet God did it once by miracle for as it is writteÌ„ in the booâ—â— of MACHABIES when the childreÌ„ of Israel were coÌ„ducted into BabiloÌ„ in the time of SEDECIAS the Priests by HIEREMIES couÌ„sell hide the HOLY FIRE in a vallie in a drie well aÌ„d vpoÌ„ their returne the children of those that had hid it went to seeke it following the directions their fathers had giuen them and they found it conuerted into a thike water which being drawen by them and poured vpoÌ„ the sacrifices according to NEHEMIAS his ordinance as soone as the sunne beames had touched it it was conuerted into a great fire 4. THE amoÌ„gst the sorrowes of a liuely repeÌ„taÌ„ce GOD doth ofteÌ„ put in the botome of our heart the sacred fire of loue this loue is conuerted into the water of teares they by a secoÌ„d chang into a greater fire of loue Thus the famous PENITENT-LOVER loued first her Sauiour that loue was coÌ„uerted into teares and those into an excelleÌ„t loue whence our Sauiour told her that many sinns were pardon'd her because she loued much And as we see fire doth turne wine into a certaine water called AQVA-VITAE which doth so easily coÌ„ceiue fire that it is also term'd hot so the consideration of the soueraignly amiable Bountie offended by sinne doth produce the water of holy Penance and thence the fire of Diuine Loue doth issue properly term'd AQVAVITAE or hot water Penance is indeed a water in it's substance being a true dislike a reall griefe and repentance yet is it hot for that it containes the propertie of Loue whence it springs and giues the life of Grace So that PenaÌ„ce hath two effect's by sorrow and detestation it seperats vs froÌ„ sinne aÌ„d the Creaturs and by loue it reunits vs to God at once reclaiming vs froÌ„ siÌ„ne in qualitie of repentance and in qualitie of Loue reuniting vs to God 5. Yet will I not affirme that the perfect loue of God by which we loue him aboue all things doth alwayes preceede this repentaÌ„ce nor that this repentance doth alwayes preceede this loue for though it doth happen so many tymes yet so as that otherwhiles also at the same instant that diuine loue is conceiued in our heart penance is coÌ„ceiued by loue and often times penance entring into our heart loue doth enter with it and as when ESAV came out of his mothers wombe IACOB his twinne-brother held him by the foote to the end that their births might not onely follow the one the other but also might hold and entangle one an other so repentance rude and rough in regard of it's sorrowe was first borne as another ESAV and loue sweete and gracious holds him by the foote and doth cleeue so vnto him that their birth was one sith the end of the birth of repentance was the beginning of that of perfect loue Now as ESAV did first appeare so repentance doth ordinarily make it selfe to be seene before loue but loue as another IACOB although the younger doth afterwards subdue penance conuerting it into consolation 6. Marke I praie you THEO the well-beloued MAGDELEINE how she weepes with loue they haue taken vp my Sauiour quoth she melting into teares and I know not where they haue put him but hauing by teares and sobbs found him she holds and possesseth him by loue Imperfect loue desires and requires him penance doth seeke and find him perfect loue doth hold and tye him Euen as it is saied of the Ethiopian Rubies whose fire is naturally very blew but being dipped in vineger it shins and casteth out its cleare raies for the loue which goeth before repentance is ordinarily imperfect but being steeped in the bitternesse of penace it gaines strengh and becomes excellent loue 7. Yea it happens some times that penance though imperfect containes not in it selfe the proper action of loue but onely the vertue and proprietie of it you will aske me what vertue or proprietie of loue can repentance haue if she haue not the action GOD's goodnesse is the motife of perfect repentance whom it displeaseth vs to haue offended now this motife is for no other reason a motife then that it doth stire and moue vs. But the motion which the diuine goodnesse giues vnto the heart which considers it can be no other then the motion of loue that is of vnion And therefore true repentance though it seeme not so and though we perceiue not the proper effect of loue receiues alwayes motioÌ„ from loue and the vnitiue nature therof by meanes of which she doth reunite and reioyne vs to the diuine goodnesse Tell me I praie is it the propertie of the ADAMANT to draw and ioine iron vnto it selfe Doe we not see that iron touched with the ADAMANT without either it or its nature but onely its vertue and attractiue power doth notwithstanding draw and vnite vnto it an other iron So perfect repentance touched with the motife of loue without hauing the proper action of loue leaues not to haue the vertue and qualitie therof that is an vniting motion to reioyne and reunite our hearts to the diuine will But you will replie what difference is there betwixt this vniting motion of penance and the proper action of loue THEO the action of loue is indeede a motioÌ„ to vnion but it is performed by complacence wheras the motion of vnion which is in penance is not done by way of complacence but by dislike repentance reparatioÌ„ reconciliation for so much therefore as this motion doth vnite it is indued with the qualitie of loue in so much as it is bitter and dolorous it receiues the qualitie of penance and in fine by its naturall condition it is a true motion of penance yet so as it retaines the vertue and vniting qualitie of loue 8. So Treacle-wine is not so named for that it doth containe the proper Substance of
which came from the eies of his maister permitting himselfe freely to be moued and carried by the gentle blast of the holy Ghost and looking vpon those comfortable eies which had stirred him vp he read's in thē as in the booke of life the inuitations to pardon which the diuine clemencie doth offer him drawes frō it a iust motife of hope goes out of the Court cōsiders the horror of his sīne ād detests it He weeps he sobbs he prostrats his miserable heart before his Sauiours mercy craues Pardon for his faults makes resolution of an inuiolable loyaltie and by this Progresse of motiōs practised by the healpe of grace which doth continually conduct assist and further it he comes at length to the holy remission of his sinns and passeth so from grace to grace according to that which S. PROSPER doth auerre that without grace a mā doth not runne to grace 4. So then to conclude this point the soule preuented by grace feeling the first essaies and consenting to their sweetnesse as returning to her selfe after so long a sownd she begins to sigh out these words ah my deare SPOVSE my friend draw me I beseech thee and take me by the hand otherwise I am not able to walke but if thou doest draw me we runne thou in helping me by the odour of thy perfumes and I by corresponding by my weake consent and by relishing thy sweet's which doth recreate and strengthen me till the Balme of thy sacred name that is the wholsome ointment of my iustification be spred within me Doe you marke THEO she would not Praie if she were not excited but as soone as that is done and that she perceiues the draughtes she Praies that she may be drawen being drawen she runns marrie she would not runne if the perfums which inticeth and by which she is drawen did not reuiue her heart by the vertue of their odour and as her course is more swifte ād as she approacheth neerer her heauenly Spouse she hath a more delicious taste of the sweetenesse which he sends out in such sort that in the end her heart begins to melt like scattered Baulme whence she cries out as being surprised by this contentment not so quickly expected but vnlooked for ô my spouse thou are as Baulme poured into my bosome it is not strang that young soules dearely esteeme thee 5. Thus my deare THEO the diuine inspiration doth come vnto vs and preuent vs mouing our wills to sacred loue And if we doe not repulse her she walkes with vs and doth enuiron vs continually to incite and aduance vs not abandoning vs if we abandō her not till such time as she hath brought vs to holy Charities Gate performing for vs the three good offices which the great Angell RAPHAEL did for his deare TOBIE for she is a guide to vs through all our iorney of holy penance she is our warrant from daungers and assaults of the the diuell and doth comfort loue and fortifie vs in difficulties A short description of Charitie CHAPTER XXII 1. BEhould at length THEO how GOD by a progresse full of ineffable sweetenesse conducteth the soule which he made goe out of the Egipt of sinne from Loue to Loue as from Lodging to Lodging till she haue made her entrie into the LAND OF PROMIS I meane of most holy Charitie which to saie in one word is Friendshipe not a loue of proper interest for by Charitie we loue God for his owne sake by reason of his most soueraignely amiable Bountie But this friendshipe is a true friendshipe being reciprocall God hauing loued all such eternally as haue doe or shall loue him temporally it is showen and acknowledged mutually sith that GOD cannot be ignorant of the loue we beare him he himselfe bestowing it vpon vs nor can we be ignorant of his loue to vs seeing it is so published and that we acknowledge all the good we haue as true effects of his beneuolence and in fine we haue continuall communication with him who neuer ceaseth to speake vnto our hearts by inspirations allurements and sacred motions he ceaseth not to helpe vs and giue all sorts of testimonies of his holy affection hauing openly reuealed vnto vs all his secrets as to his confident friends and for the accomplishment of his holy LOVE-COMMERCE with vs he made himselfe our proper foode in the most holy Sacrament of the Eucharist and as for vs we haue freedome to treate with him at all times whē we please in holy Praier we hauing our whole life motion and beeing not onely with him but euen in and by him 2. Nor is this friendshipe a simple friendshipe but a friendshipe of dilection by which we make election of God to loue him with a speciall loue He is chosen saieth the sacred spouse from amongst a thousand she saieth from amongst a thousand but she would saie from amongst all whence this loue is not a loue of simple excellencie but an incomparable loue for charitie loues God by a certaine esteeme and preferance so high and transcending all other esteemes that other loues either are not true loues in comparison of this or if they be true loues this loue is infinitly more then loue and therefore THEO it is not a loue which the force of nature either angelicall or humane can produce but the holy Ghost doth giue it and poure it into our hearts and as our soules which animate the bodie haue not their origine from the bodie but are there put by the naturall prouidēce of God so Charitie which giues life to our hearts hath not her extraction from thence but is poured into them as an heauēly liquour by the supernaturall prouidence of his diuine Maiestie 3. For this reason and for that it hath reference to God and doth tend vnto him not according to the naturall knowledge we haue of his goodnesse but according to the supernaturall knowledge of faith we name it supernaturall friēdshipe Whence she together with faith and hope keepes residence 4. And as a Maiesticall Queene is seated in the will as in her Throne whēce she conueies into the soule her dainties and sweetes making her therby faire agreeable and amiable to the diuine Goodnesse so that if the soule be a kingdome wherof the Holy Ghost is the king Charitie is the Queene set at his right hand in a Robe of gold wrought in varietie If the soule be a Queene Spouse to the great king of heauen Charitie is her Crowne which doth roially adorne her heade yea if the soule with the bodie be a little world Charitie is the Sunne which beautifies all heates all and reuiues all 5. Charitie then is a loue of friendshipe a friendshipe of dilection a dilection of preference yea and an incōparable soueraigne and supernaturall preference which is as a Sunne through all the soule to lighten it with his raies in all the spirituall faculties to perfect thē in all the powers to moderate them but in the will as in his
seate there to reside aÌ„d to cause her to affect aÌ„d loue her God aboue all things ô how happie is the soule wherin this holy loue is spred sith that together with it all good doth arriue The end of the 2. booke THE THIRD BOOKE OF THE PROGRESSE AND PERFECTION OF LOVE That holy loue may be augmented still more and more in euery of vs. CHAPTER I. 1. THE holy Councell of Trent assures vs that the friends of God proceeding from vertue to vertue are day by day renewed that is encreased by good works in the iustice which they receiued by God's grace and are more and more iustified according to those heauenly aduertissements he that is iust let him be more iustified And he who is holy let him be more sanctified Feare not but thou maiest be iustified euen vntill death the path of the iust is aduanced and encreaseth as a resplendant light euen till it be cleare day with charitie doing right encreasing in all things in him who is the head of all IESVS-CHRIST And I beseech you that your charitie doe more and more encrease All these are sacred wordes out of DAVID S. IOHN ECCLESIASTES and S. PAVLE 2. I neuer heard of any liuing creature whose grouth was not bounded and limited saue onely the Crocodile who from an extreamly little beginning neuer ceaseth to growe till she come to her end representing equally in this the good and the wicked for the arrogance of such as hate God swells continually saieth the great kind DAVID and the good doe encrease as the breake of the day from brightnesse to brightnesse and to staÌ„d long at a staie in one estate is a thing impossible he that gaines not looseth in this traficke he that ascends not descends vpon this ladder he that vanquisheth not in this battell is vanquished we liue amidst the dangers of the warrs which our enemie doth wage with vs if we resist not we perish and we cannot resist but we ouercome nor ouercome without triumphe for as saieth the glorious S. BERNARD it is written in particular of man that he neuer remaines in one state he doth necessarily either goe forward or returne backward Euery one runns but one onely beares away the prize runne so as you may obtaine it Who is the prize but IESVS-CHRIST And how can you attaine him if you follow him not But if you follow him you shall march and runne continually for he neuer makes staie but continues his course of loue and obedience euen vntill death and death of the crosse 3. Goe then saith S. BERNARD goe I saie with him goe my deare THEO and admit no other bounds then those of life and as long as it remaines runne after this Sauiour but runne ardently and louingly for what better will you be to follow him if you be not so happie as to ouerta him Let vs heare the Prophete I haue inclined my heart to doe thy Iustifications eternally he doth not saie that he will doe them for a time onely but euerlastingly and because he desires eternally to doe well he shall haue an eternall reward Blessed are they who are pure in the way who walke in the law of our Lord accursed are they who are defiled who walke not in the law of our Lord It is onely a saying of the Diuell that he will sit vpoÌ„ the Norh Vnworthy man wilt thou sit downe ah knowest thou not that thou art vpon the way and that the way is not made to sit downe but to goe in and so to goe in that to goe is to passe on the way And God speaking to one of his greatest friends walke saieth he before me and be perfect 4. True vertue hath no limits she findes still PLVS VLTRA but especially holy Charitie which is the vertue of vert es and hauing an infinite obiect might be capable to become infinite if she could meete with a heart capable of infinitie nothing hiÌ„dering this loue to be infinite saue the coÌ„dition of the will which receiues it and is to become actiue by it which as it is cause that neuer any shall see God as much as he is visible so neuer any shall be able to loue him as much as he is amiable The heart which could loue GOD with a loue equall to the diuine Goodnesse should haue a will infinitly good which caÌ„not be but in God Charitie then in vs may be perfected eueÌ„ to infinitie but exclusiuely that is Charitie may become more and more and still more excellent yet neuer infinite The Holy Ghost may eleuate our hearts and apply them to what supernaturall actions it shall please him so they be not infinite for betwixt little an great things though the one exceede the other neuer so much there is still some proportion prouided alwaies that the excesse of the thing which doth exceede be not infinite but betweene finite and infinite there is no proportioÌ„ nor can there be any made vnlesse either the finite thing be raised to infinitie or the infinite brought downe to finitie which is impossible 5. So that euen the Charitie which is in our Redeemour as he is man though greater then Angell or man can comprehend yet is it not infinite of it selfe and in its owne being but onely in the estimation of the dignitie and merite therof as being the charitie of a diuine Person who iâ—â—eâ—â— eternall Sonne of the omnipotent Father 6. Meane while it is an extreame honour to the soule that she may still grow more and more in the loue of her God as long as she shall liue in this miserable life And by vertues new ascend To a life that knowes no end How easie our Sauiour hath made the encrease of loue CHAPTER II. 1. DOe you see THEO this glasse of water or this peece of bread which a holy soule giues to a poore bodie for Gods sake it is a smale matter God-wot and in humane conceipt hardly worthy of consideration God notwithstanding doth recompence it and forthwith for it doth giue some encrease of Charitie the Gotes haire which aunciently was presented to the TABERNACLE was taken in good part and had place amongst the holy Offerings and the little actions which proceede froÌ„ Charitie are agreeable to God and meritorious for as in the happie ARABIA not onely the plants which are by nature odoriferous but euen all the others are sweete participating the felicitie of that soyle so in a charitable be â—e not onely the workes which are excellent in their owne nature but euen euery little action doth relish the vertue of holy loue and hath a good odour before the maiestie of God who in consideration thereof doth augment charitie And I saie God doth it because Charitie doth not produce her owne encrease as doth a tree who by her owne vertue doth thrust and branch out her boughes but as Faith Hope and Charitie are vertues which haue their origine from the diuine goodnesse so thence also they draw their encrease
and perfection not vnlike vnto Bees who hauing their extraction from honie haue also their foode from it 2. Wherefore like as Pearls are not onely bred of dew but fed also with it the Mother-pearls to this end opening their shels towards Heauen to begge in a manner the droppes which the fresh aire makes fall at the breake of the day so we hauing receiued Faith Hope ād Charitie of the heauenly Bountie we ought alwaies to turne and bend our hearts thitherwards thence to obtaine the continuation and augmentation of the same vertues O Lord doth the holy Church our mother teach vs to saie giue vs the encrease of faith hope and charitie And it is done in imitation of those that saied to our Sauiour Lord encrease faith in vs and following the counsell of S. PAVLE who assures vs that God onely is able to make all grace abound in vs. 3. It is God therefore that giues this encrease in consideration of the imploimēt which we make of his grace as it is written to him who hath that is who doth imploy the fauours receiued more shall be giuen and he shall abound Thus is our Sauiours exhortation practised Heape vp treasurs in heauen as though he should saie to your precedent good workes adde still new ones for Fasting and Almes deedes are the peeces wherof your treasurs are to consists Now as amongst the treasurs of the Temple the poore widdowes mite was much esteemed and as indeede by the addition of many little peeces the treasurs waxe great and a greater value is set vpon them so the least of little good workes though performed euen somewhat coldly and not according to the whole latitude of the Charitie which is in vs is agreeable to God and esteemed by him In such sort that though of themselues they cannot cause any encrease in the precedent loue being of lesse force then it yet the Diuine Prouidence waighing and out of his goodnesse highly prising them doth forthwith reward them with encrease of Charitie for the present and for the time to come with a more ample glorie in heauen 4. THEOT the delicious honie is the Bee 's Maister-peece nor yet is their waxe therefore neglected but is an honour to their labours Louing hearts ought to endeuour to bring forth workes full of feruour and of high value to the end they might puissantly augment Charitie yet if they bring forth some of lesser value they shall not loose their recompence for God will take them in good part that is to saie he will therby loue them a little more Nor doth God euer loue a soule that is in Charitie more without bestowing also vpon her more Charitie our loue towards him being the proper and speciall effect of his loue towards vs 5. By how much more liuely we looke vpon our picture in a looking glasse by so much more attentiuely it lookes vpon vs againe and by how much more louingly God doth cast his gracious eies vpon our soule which is made to his Image and liknesse our soule mutually with so much more attention and feruour is fixed vpon the Diuine Goodnesse answering according to her littlenesse all the encrease of Diuine Loue which this soueraigne sweetenesse work 's in her The Councell of Trent saieth thus If any saie that iustice receiued is not conserued yea that it is not augmented by good workes in the sight of God but that workes are onely the fruites and signes of iustification acquired and not the cause of its encrease let him be accursed Doe you marke THEO how iustification wrought by Charitie is augmented by good works and which is to be noted by good works without exceptiō for as S. Bernard saieth excellently well vpon another passage nothing is excepted or nothing is distinguished the Councell speakes of good workes indistinctly and without reseruatiō yet giues to vnderstand that not onely the great and feruent but also the little and faint workes doe cause the encrease of Charitie but the great ones in a greater manner the little ones in a lesser 6. Such is the loue which God beares to our soules such his desire to make vs encrease in the loue which we owe to him The Diuine sweetenesse renders all things profitable vnto vs takes all to our aduantage and turnes all our endeuours though neuer so faint and of low condition to our gaine 7. In the commerce of morall vertues little works bring no encrease to the vertue whence they proceede but contrariwise if they be very little doe impaire it for a great Liberalitie doth perish while she is busied in bestowing things of smale value and of liberalitie becomes niggardnesse But in the traficke of vertues which issue from God's mercy and especially from Charitie euery worke returnes profit Nor is it strang that sacred Loue as king of vertues hath nothing either great or smale which is not amiable sith the Baulme tree prince of sweete trees beares neither barke nor leafe that is not odoriferous and what could loue bring fourth that were not worthie of loue or did not tend to loue How a soule in Charitie makes progresse in it CHAPTER III. 1. LEt 's make vse of a Parabole THEO seeing it was a methode that pleased the Soueraigne Maister of Loue which we are to teach A great and braue King hauing espoused a most amiable young Princesse and hauing on a certaine day led her into his secret Closet there to conuerse with her more at his pleasure after some discourse he saw her by a certaine sudden accident fall downe as dead at his foote Alas he was extreamely astonished at this and it did well nigh put him also into a sownd for she was dearer to him then his owne life Yet the same Loue that gaue him this assault of griefe did fourthwith giue him strength to sustaine it and put him into action to th' end that with an incomparable promptitude he might remedie the euill of the deare Companion of his life so that with a nimble speede opening a Dresser which stood by he takes a cordiall water infinitly precious and hauing filled his mouth with it by force he opēs the closed lippes and teeth of his well-beloued Princesse thē breathing and spurting the precious liquor which he held in his mouth into his poore Loues who lay in a sownd and poureing the rest of the glasse vpon her nose her temples and about her heart he made her returne to her selfe and senses againe that done he helpes her vp softely and by vertue of remedies doth so strengthen and bring her to life that she begins to stand and walke fairely with him but in no sort without his helpe for he goes assisting and sustaining her vnder the arme till at length he laied to her heart an Epetheme so precious and of so great vertue that finding her selfe entirely restored to her wounted health she walkes all alone her deare Spouse not now surtaiening her so much but onely holding her right hand softly
of Paula and they stood in neede of a thousand sundrie kinds of assistāces according to the varietie of the aduenturs of their Pilgrimage and the sharpnesse of it 4. Howbeit Perseuerance is a gift the most to be desired of any thing we can hope for in this life and which as he Councell of Trent saieth we cannot haue but from the hand of God who onely can assure him that stand's and helpe him vp that falls Wherfore we must incessantly demand it making vse of the meanes which our Sauiour hath tought vs to the obtaining of it Praier Fasting Almes deedes frequenting the Sacraments conuersation with the good the hearing and reading of pious lessons 5. Now sithens the gift of Praier and deuotion is liberally granted to all thar freely doe consent to diuine inspirations it is consequently in our power to perseuer Yet not so that I would hence inferre that Perseuerāce hath her beginning from our power for contrariwise I know she doth spring from God's mercy whose most precious gift she is but I would saie that though she doth not proceede frō our power yet comes she within the compasse of it by meanes of our will which we cannot denie to be in our power for be it that Gods grace is necessarie for vs to will to perseuer yet is this will in our power because heauenly grace is neuer manting to our will while our will is not wanting to our power And indeede according to the great S. BERNARD'S opinion we may truely saie with the Apostle That neither death nor life nor Angels neither depth nor hight can separate vs from the Charitie of God which is in Iesus Christ no for no creature can take vs away by force from this holy Loue but we onely can forsake and abandon it by our owne will nor is there any other thing in this behalfe to be feared 6. So THEO following the aduise of the holy Councell we ought to place our whole hope in God who will perfect the work of our Saluation which he hath begun in vs if we be not wanting to his grace for we are not to thinke that he who saied to the Paralitike goe and sinne not gaue him not also power to auoide that which he did prohibit him and surely he would neuer exhort the faithfull to perseuer if he were not ready to furnish them with power required therto Be faithfull till death saied he to the Bishop of SMIRNA and I will giue thee a crowne of Glorie be diligent and remaine in faith labour couragiously and comfort your selues doe all your workes in Charitie runne so that you may obtaine the Prise We must eftsonnes with the great king demand of God the heauenly gift of Perseuerance and hope that he will grant it vs. Doe not permit thy seruant 's fall O Lord my onely HOPE my ALL In th-winter of this mortall day But when vntired time shall hasle To render back to th-earth the waste Of what I was be thou my stay That the happinesse to die in heauenly Charitie is a speciall gift of God CHAPTER V. 1. VVHen the heauenly king hath brought the soule which he loueth to the end of this life he doth not cease to assist her also in her blessed departure by which he drawes her to the mariage bed of eternall glorie which is the delicious fruite of holy Perseuerance And then deare THEO this soule wholy rauished with the loue of her well-beloued putting before her eyes the multitude of fauours and succours wherwith she was preuented and helped while she is yet in her pilgrimage she doth incessantly kisse this sweete helping hand which cōducted drew and supported her in the way and confesseth that it is of this diuine Sauiour that she holds her felicitie seeing he had done for her all that the Patriarch IACOB wished for his iorney at such time as he saw the Ladder to heauen O Lord saieth she then thou wast with me and guided me in the way by which I came Thou fedst me with the bread of thy Sacraments thou clothed'st me with the wedding garment of Charitie thou hast happily conducted me to this MANSION OF GLORIE which is thy HOVSE ô my eternall Father What remaines ô Lord saue that I should protest that thou art my God for euer and euer Amen O God my Lord my God for euer deare Thy hand hath bene my stay thy sacred grace My surest Guide and did me vpwards reare To the honour of thy heauenly MANSION PLACE Thus then we walke to eternall life for the accomplishment of which the Diuine Prouidence ordained the number distinction and succession of graces necessarie to it with their dependance of one another 2. He willed first with a true will that euen after the sinne of ADAM all men should be saued but vpon termes and by meanes agreeable to the condition of their nature endewed with free-will that is to saie he willed the saluation of all those that would contribute their consent to the graces and fauours which he prepared offered and distributed to this end 3. Now amongst these fauours his will was that VOCATION should be the first and that it should be so accommodated to our LIBERTIE that we might at our pleasure accept or reiect it and such as he saw would receiue it he would furnish with the sacred motions of PENANCE and determined to giue Charitie to such as should second these motions to those againe that were in Charitie he purposed to supplie with helpes necessarie to PERSEVERANCE and to such as should make vse of these diuine helpes he resolued to impart finall Perseuerance and the glorious FELICITIE of his eternall Loue. 4. And thus we may giue a reason of the order which is found in the effects of PROVIDENCE tending to saluation descending from the first to the last that is from the fruite which is GLORIE to the roote of this faire tree which is our Sauiours REDEMPTION For the Diuine Bountie doth follow MERITS with GLORIE CHARITIE with merits PENNANCE with CHARITIE OBEDIENCE to the first Vocation with Penance The VOCATION with obediēce to the vocation and our Sauiours REDEMPTION with a vocation vpon which Iacobs mysticall ladder doth rest as well towards heauē it ending in the louing bosome of the eternall Father in which he doth receiue and glorifie the Elect as also towards the earth being planted vpon the besome and pearsed side of our Sauiour who for this cause died vpon the Mont-Caluarie 5. And that this continuance of the effects of Prouidence was thus ordained with the same dependance which they haue of one another in the eternall will of God the Holy Church in the preface of one of her solemne Praiers doth witnesse in these words O ETERNALL and Almightie God who art Lord of the liuing and dead and art mercifull to all those whom thou foreseest are to be thine by faith and works as though she had acknowledged that Glorie which is the encrease and fruite of Gods Mercy towards
puts them by the practise of holy loue 3. In heauen THEO the louing attention of the blessed is firme constant inuiolable and cannot perish or decrease their intention is pure and freed from all mixture of any inferiour intention In some this felicitie to see God clearely and loue him vnchangably is incomparable And who would euer compare the pleasure one might take by sea if any can be had to liue amidst the dangers continuall torments agitations and mutatiōs which there are to be endured with the content of a royall Pallace where all things are at a wish yea where delights doe incomparably passe our wishes 4. There is then more content pleasure and perfection in the exercise of sacred loue amongst the heauenly inhabitants then in that of the pilgrims of this poore land some notwithstanding haue bene so happie in their pilgrimage that they passed in Charitie diuers of those Saints who were already possessed of the eternall Countrie for certainly it were strang that the Charitie of a great S. IOHN of the Apostles and Apostolicall men were not greater yea euen while they were detained heare belowe then that of little children who dying in the onely grace of Baptisme enioyed immortall glorie 5. It is not ordinarie that shepheards are more valiant then soldiers and yet the little shepheard DAVID cōming into the Armie of ISRAEL foūd that euery one was more expert in the vse of armes then he neuerthelesse he was more valiant then all they Nor is it ordinarie that mortalls haue more charitie then the immortall and yet there haue bene some mortalls inferiour in the exercise of loue to the immortall who notwithstanding haue gone before them in charitie and habits of loue And as making comparison betwixt hote iron and a burning lampe we saie the iron is hotter yet the lampe is clearer and lighter So if we parallel a glorious child with S. IOHN as yet prisoner or S. PAVLE a captiue we shall saie that the child in heauen hath more brightnesse and lightnesse in his vnderstanding more heate and exercise of loue in the will yet S. IOHN or S. PAVLE had euen in earth more fire of Charitie and heate of loue Of the incomparable loue of the mother of God our B. Lady CHAPTER VIII 1. BVt what or whersoeuer I speake my meaning is not to make comparison with the most Sacred virgin Mother our B. Lady ô God no FOR SHE IS THE DAVGHTER OF INCOMPARABLE DILECTION the onely doue the most perfect spouse Of this heauenly Queene from my heart I pronounce this louing and true thought that at least towards the end of her mortall daies her charitie passed that of the Seraphins for though many Daughters heaped together riches she surpassed the all The Saints and Angels are but cōpared to starrs and the prime of those to the fairest of these but she is faire as the moone as easie to be singled and discerned from all the Saints as the Sunne from the starrs And yet I thinke further that as the Charitie of this MOTHER OF LOVE excells that of all the Saints of heauen in perfection so did she exercise it more perfectly yea euen in this mortall life neuer offending venially as the Church esteemes she had then nor change nor stop in the way of Loue but by a perpetuall aduancement ascended from Loue to Loue. She neuer felt any contradiction of the sensuall appetite whence her Loue as a true SALOMON reigned peacebly in her soule and was exercised at her pleasure the virginitie of her heart and bodie was more worthy and honorable then that of Angels So that her spirit not diuided or separated as S. PAVLE saieth was occupied in diuine thoughts to please her God And in fine a mothers loue most pressing actiue and ardent an vnwearied and insatiable loue what could it not work in the heart of such a mother and for the heart of such a sonne 2. Ah! doe not saie I pray you that this virgin was subiect to sleepe no saie not so THEO for doe you not see that her sleepe is a sleepe of Loue so that it is euen her Spouse his will that she should sleepe so long as she list ah take heede I coniure you saith he that you awake not my well-beloued till she please No THEO this heauenly Queene neuer slept but of loue sith she neuer gaue repose to her precious bodie but to reenforce it the better thence to serue God which is a most excellent act of Charitie for as the great S. Augustine saieth Charitie doth oblige vs to loue our bodies conueniently in so much as they are necessarie to good works as they make a part of our person and as they shall be participant of eternall felicitie Certes a Christian is to loue his bodie as a liuing Image of our Sauiour incarnate as issue of the same stocke and consequently of his kindred and consanguinitie especially after we haue renewed the alliance by receiuing really the diuine bodie of our Redeemour in the most adorable Sacrament of the Altar and when by Baptisme Confirmation and other Sacraments we haue dedicated and consecrated our selues to the Soueraigne Goodnesse 3. But for the B. Virgine ô God with what deuotion was she to loue her virginall bodie not onely because it was a sweete humble pure bodie obeissant to diuine Loue and wholy embaumed with a thousand sacred sweetes but also for that it was the liuely source of our Sauiour's and did so strictly belong vnto him by an incomparable dependance For which cause when she gaue her angelicall bodie to the repose of sleepe goe to aied she repose ô TABERNACLE OF ALLIANCE ARKE OF SANCTITIE THRONE OF THE DIVINITIE ease thy selfe a little of thy wearinesse and repaire thy forces by this sweete repose 4. Besides deare THEO doe you not know that bad dreames voluntarily procured by the dayes depraued thoughtes are in some sort sinnes in so much as they are dependances and executiōs of the precedent malice euē so the dreames which proceede from the holy affections of such as are a wake be reputed vertuous and holy O God THEO what a consolation it is to heare S. CHRYSOSTOME recounting on a certaine day to his people the vehemencie of his loue towards them the necessitie of sleepe quoth he pressing my eye-lids the tyrannie of my loue towards you doth excite the eyes of my mind and euen while I sleepe me thinks I speake vnto you for the soule is wonte in sleepe to see by imagination what she thought in the day time so while we see not one an other with the eyes of flesh we supplie it with the eyes of Charitie O sweete IESVS what dreames was thy sacred Mother to haue when she sleept her heart watching Did she not dreame that she had thee yet folded in her wombe as thou wa'st for nine monthes space or else hanging at her breasts and pretily pressing the sacred nible of her virginall dugge Ah what sweetenesse was in this soule
production CHAPTER XIII 1. THe eternall Father seeing she infinite Bountie ād Beautie of his essence so liuelily essentially and substantially expressed in his Sonne and the Sonne seeing reciprocally that his owne essence Bountie and Beautie was originally in his Father as in their source and fountaine ah can it possibly be that this Diuine Father and his Sonne should not mutually loue one another with an infinite loue sith their will by which they loue is infinite in each of them 2. Loue not finding vs equall doth equalize vs not finding vs vnited doth vnite vs. Now the Father and the Sonne finding themselues not onely equall and vnited but euen one same God one same Goodnesse one same essence and one same vnitie how much must they needes loue one another not with a loue which passeth as that of intellectuall creaturs amongst themselues or towards their Creator for created loue is exercised in many and diuers motions breathings vnions and tyes which doe immediatly succeede one another and continue loue with a gratfull vicissitude of spirituall motions But the diuine loue of the eternall Father towards his Sonne is practised in one onely breathing mutually from them both who in this sort remaine vnited and tied together I THEO for the Bountie of the Father and Sonne being but one sole singularly one bountie cōmon to them both the loue of this Bountie can be but one onely loue for though there be two Louers to wit the Father and the Sonne yet seeing there is onely their most singular Bountie common to them both which is loued and their most one will which doth loue there is thereof but one loue exercised by one SPIRATION of loue The Father breaths this loue and so doth the Sonne but because the Father doth not breath this loue but by meanes of the same will and for the same Bountie which is equally and singularly in him and his Sonne nor the Sonne againe doth not breath this SPIRATION of loue but for this same Bountie and by this same will therefore this SPIRATION of loue is but one SPIRATION or one onely SPIRIT breathed out by two which Breath 3. And because the Father and Sonne who breath haue an infinite essence and will by which they breath and that the Bountie for which they breath is infinite it is impossible the SPIRATION should not be infinite and for as much as it cannot be infinite without being God therfore this spirit breathed from the Father and the Sonne is true God and sith there neither is nor can be more then one onely God it is one onely true God with the Father and the Sonne But moreouer whereas this loue is an act which doth proceede mutually from the Father and the Sonne it can neither be the Father nor the Sonne from whom it proceeded though it haue the same Bountie and Substance of the Father ād the Sōne but must necessarily be a third diuine person who with the Father and the Sonne is onely God And for that this loue is produced by manner of SPIRATION or inspiration it is called the holy SPIRIT 4. Now THEO the king Dauid describing the sweetenesse of the frendshipe of Gods seruants cries out O God how good a thing it is And with a thousand sweetes of Blisse Doth yeeld a sacred hearts content To see in Brothers hearts consent Such sweetes are like the oiles was spred Vpon the consecrated head Of Aaron Preist which flowing downe Vpon his beard his necke and gowne Did sweetely all bedewe and which With daintie sentes did all enriche But ô God if humane friendshipe be so agreeable louelie and doe spreede so delicious an odour on them that doth contemplate it what shall it be my well-beloued THEOTIME to behold sacred loue mutually exercised betwixt the eternall Father and the Sonne SAINT GREGORIE NAZIANZENE recounts that the incomparable loue which was betwixt him and SAINT BASILE the Great was famous all through Greece And Tertullian doth testifie that the Pagans did admire the more then brotherly loue which raigned amongst the primitiue Christians O what Feast what solemnitie with what praises and Benedictions is the eternall and Soueraigne Friendshipe of the Father and the Sonne to be celebrated with what admirations to be honored and loued What is there amiable and worthy to be loued if not Friendshipe and if Friendshipe be amiable and worthy to be loued what Friendshipe is like to that infinite Friendshipe which is betwixt the Father and the Sonne who is the same God in a singular manner with them Our heart THEOTIME will fall into an Abisse of loue through admiration of the beautie and sweetenesse of the loue that this eternall Father and this incomprehensible Sonne doe practise diuinely and eternally That the Light of Glorie shall concurre to the vnion of the Blessed with God CHAPTER XIV 1. THus shall the created vnderstanding see the Diuine essence without the meanes of any species or representation yet not without a certaine excellent light which doth dispose eleuate and strengthen it to raise it's view so high and to an obiect so sublime and resplendāt For as the Owlets sight is strong enough to behold the gloomie light of a cleare night yet not to see the light at noonetide which is too glittering to be seene by so troubled and weake eyes so our vnderstanding which is strong enough to consider naturall truthes by discourse yea euen the supernaturall things of grace by the light of faith is not yet able neither by the light of nature nor faith to attaine vnto the view of the diuine substance in it selfe Wherefore the goodnesse of the eternall wisdome determined not to applie his essence to our vnderstanding till he had prepared reuigorated and enabled it to receiue a sight so eminent and disproportionable to the naturall condition thereof as is the view of the Diuinitie for so the Sunne the soueraigne obiect of our corporall eyes amongst naturall things doth not present himselfe vnto our view without sending first his raies by meanes whereof we may be able to see him so that we see him not but by his light Yet there is a difference betwixt the raies which the Sunne doth cast vpō our corporall eyes and the light which God will create in our vnderstanding in Heauen for the Sunn's raies doe not fortifie our corporall eyes when they are weake and vnable to see but doth rather dazle waste and blinde their infirme sight whereas contrariwise this sacred LIGHT OF GLORIE finding our vnderstandings weake and incapable to behould the Diuinitie it doth raise strengthen and perfect them so excellently that by an incomprehensible wonder they doe behould and contemplate the Abisse of the Diuine brightnesse in it selfe with a firme and straight view not being dazled or repulsed by the infinit greatnesse of it's splendour 2. In like manner therefore as God hath endewed vs with the light of reason by which we may know him as Authour of nature and the light of faith
by which we consider him as source of Grace so will he bestow vpon vs the LIGHT OF GLORIE by which we shall contemplat him as fountaine of Beatitude and eternall life but a fountaine THEOT which we shall not contemplate a farre off as we doe now by faith but we shall see it by the LIGHT OF GLORIE being couered and swallowed vp in it The Duckers saieth Plinie who fishing for precious stones diue into the water doe take oile in their mouthes that by scattering it they might haue more day to see in the waters where they swime THEO the Blessed hauing diued and plunged themselues into the Ocean of the Diuine essence God will poure into their vnderstandings the sacred LIGHT OF GLORIE which will giue them day in the Abisse of this inaccessible light that so by the LIGHT OF GLORIE they may see the LIGHT OF THE DIVINITIE In God the fountaine is Of Life and heauenly blisse His brightnesse shall appeare To vs in th'-rayon cleare Of his day which shall be Our day of IVBILIE That there shall be different degrees of the vnion of the Blessed with God CHAPTER XV. 1. NOw this light of Glorie THEO shall be the measure of the sight and contemplation of the Blessed and according as we shall haue lesse or more of this holy splendour we shall see more or lesse clearely and consequently more or lesse happily the most holy Diuinitie which as it is beholden ād diuersly looked vpō so it will make vs diuersly glorious Certes in this heauenly Paradise all the SPIRITS see all the Diuine Essence yet no one of them nor all of them together doth or can see it entirely No THEO for God being most singularly one and most simply indiuisible one cannot see him without seeing all But being infinite without limite without bounds or measure at all in his perfection there neither is nor can be any capacitie out of himselfe who can euer totally comprehend or penetrate the infinitie of his Goodnesse infinitly essentiall and essentially infinite 2. This created light of the visible Sunne which is limited and finite is in such sort all seene of all those that doe behold it that it is neuer totally seene of any one of them nor of all together It is in a manner so with all our senses Amongst many that heare excellent musike though all of them heare it all yet some heare it not so well nor with so much delight as others according as their eares are lesse or more delicate MANNA had all tasts to all that eate it yet differently following the diuersitie of their appetits who tooke it yet was it totally tasted of none for it had more different tasts then the Israelits had varietie of gusts THEO we shall see and taste in heauen all the Diuinitie but neuer any of the Blessed nor all together shall euer see or taste it totally This infinite Diuinitie shall still haue infinitly more excellences then we sufficiencie and capacitie and we shall haue an vnspeakable content to know that after we haue satiated all the desire of our heart and fully replenished the capacitie thereof in the fruition of an infinite good which is God neuerthelesse there will remaine in this infinitie infinite perfections to be seene enioyed and possessed which his diuine Maiestie knowes and sees it onely comprehending it selfe 3. So fishes enioye the incredible vastnesse of the Ocean but neuer any fish nor yet all the multitude of fishes euer sawe all the armes of the Sea or wet their sinnes in all its waters Birds doe sport in the open aire at their pleasure but neuer any birde nor yet all the flok's of birds together did euer beat with their winges all the regions of the aire or arriue at the supreame region of the same Ah THEO our soules shall freely and according to the full extēt of their wishes swime in the Ocean and soare in the aire of the Diuinitie reioycing eternally to see that this aire is so infinite this Ocean so vast that it cannot be measured by their winges and that enioying without all reserue or exception all this infinite Abisse of the Diuinitie yet shall they neuer be able to equalize their fruition to this infinitie which remaines still infinitly infinite beyond their capicitie 4. And at this the Blessed SPIRITS are rauished with two admirations first at the infinite beautie which they contemplate secondly at the Abisse of the infinitie which remaineth to be seene in this same beautie O God how admirable is that which they see but ô God how much more admirable is that which they see not And notwithstanding THEO the most sacred beautie which they see being infinite it doth entirely satisfie and satiate them and enioying it with content according to the rancke which they hold in heauen because God's amiable prouididence hath so determined it they conuerte the knowledge they haue of not possessing or not being totally to possesse their obiect into a simple complacence of admiration in which they haue a soueraigne ioye to see that the beautie they loue is so infinite that it cannot be totally knowen but by it selfe For in this doth the Diuinitie of this infinite Beautie or the Beautie of this infinite Diuinitie consist The end of the third Booke THE FOVRTH BOOKE OF THE DECAY OR RVINE OF CHARITIE That while we are in this mortall life we may loose the loue of God CHAPTER I. I. WE make not these discourses for those great soules of Election whō God by a most speciall fauour doth so maintaine and confirme in his loue that they runne no hazard of loosing it We speake for the rest of mortalls to whom the Holy Ghost doth addresse these aduertisements he that stands let him take heede that he fall not hold what thou hast be carefull and labour that by Good workes you may assure your vocation in sequele whereof he makes them make this Praier doe not cast me from before thy face doe not take from me thy SPIRIT and leade vs not into temptation to th' end they may worke their saluation with a holy trembling and sacred feare knowing that they are not more constant and strong to conserue Gods loue then was the first Angell his followers and Iudas who receiuing it loosed it and in loosing it loosed themselues for euer nor then Salomon who hauing lost it holds the whole world in doubt of his damnation nor then ADAM EVE DAVID S. PETER who being children of Saluation fell yet for a space from the loue without which there is no saluation Alas THEO who shall then haue assurance to conserue sacred loue in the nauigation of this mortall life sith as well in earth as heauen so many personages of incomparable dignities suffered so fearefull shipwrakes 2. But ô eternall God how is it possible will you saie that a soule that loues God can neuer loose it for where loue is it resisteth sinne and how comes it to passe then that sinne gets entrie there sith
it selfe with his robes without taking from him takes all that he hath and without impouerishing him is enriched with all his wealth as the aire takes light not lessening the originall brightnesse of the sunne and the Myrror the grace of the countenance not diminishing his that lookes in it 7. They were made abominable like to the things they loued saied the Prophet speaking of the wicked so might one saie of the good that they are become louely as the things they loued Behold I beseech you S. CLARE of Mountfalco her heart it was so delighted in our Sauiours Passion and in meditating the most holy Trinitie that it drew into it selfe all the markes of the passion and an admirable representation of the Trinitie being made such as the things she loued The loue which the great Apostle S. PAVLE bore to the life death and passion of our Sauiour was so great that it drew the very life death and passion of this heauenly Sauiour into his louing seruants heart whose will was filled with it by dilection his memorie by meditation and his vnderstanding by contemplation But by what canall or conduict was the milde IESVS conueied into SAINT PAVLâ—S heart by the canall of complacence as he himselfe declareth saying Farre be it from me euer to glorie saue in the crosse of our Sauiour IESVS-CHRIST for if you doe marke it betwixt glorying in a person and compleasing ones selfe in the same taking glorie and taking pleasure in a thing there is no other difference sauing that he who glories in a thing to pleasure addes honour honour not being without pleasure though pleasure can be without honour This soule then had such a complacence and esteemed himselfe so much honored in the diuine Goodnesse which appeares in the life death and passion of our Sauiour that he tooke no pleasure but in this honour And it is this that made him saie be it farre from me to Glorie saue in the crosse of my Sauiour as he also saied that he liued not himselfe but IESVS-CHRIST liued in him How by holy complacence we are made as little children at our Sauiours breasts CHAPTER II. 1. O God how happie the soule is who takes pleasure in learning to know that God is God and that his bountie is an infinite bountie For this heauenly spouse by this Gate of Complacence enters into her and suppes with vs as we with him We feede our selues with his sweetenesse by the pleasure which we take therein and recollect our heart in the diuine perfections by the repose we take therein and this repast is a supper by reason of the repose which doth follow it complacence making vs sweetely repose in the deliciousnesse of the good which delightes vs and wherwith we feede our heart For as you know THEO the heart feedes of that which delightes her wheÌ„ce in our French tongue we saie that some are fed with honours others with riches as the wise-man saied that the mouthers of fooles are fed with ignorance and the soueraigne wisdome protesteth that he is fed that is he is pleased with no other thing then to doe the will of his Father In conclusion the Phisitions Aphorisme is true what is sauorie nourisheth and the Philosophers what pleaseth feedeth 2. Let my well-beloued come into his garden saied the sacred spouse and let him eate therein the fruite of his Aple-trees Now the heauenly spouse comes into his garden when he comes into the deuote soule For seeing his delight is to be with the children of men where can he better lodge then in the countrie of the minde which he made to his likenesse aÌ„d similitude He himselfe doth set in this garden the louing Complacence which we haue in his bountie aÌ„d whereof we feede as likewise his Goodnesse doth take his repast and repose in our complacence so that againe our complacence is augmented to perceiue that God is pleased to see vs take pleasure in him in such sort that from these reciprocall pleasures the loue of incomparable Complacence doth spring by which our soule being made a gardeÌ„ of her spouse and hauing from his bountie the Aple-trees of his delightes she reÌ„ders him the fruite thereof being that he is pleased in the complacence she takes in in him Thus doe we draw Gods heart into ours aÌ„d he disperseth in it his precious Baulme And thus is that practised which the holy Bride spoke with such ioye The king of my heart hath led me into his closet we will exult and reioyce in the minde full of thy breasts more amiable then wine the good doe loue thee for I praie you THEO what are the closets of this king of loue but his papes which abouÌ„de in the varietie of sweetenesse aÌ„d delightes The breasts and duggs of the mother are the closet of the little infants treasures he hath no other riches then those which are more precious vnto him then gold or the Topase more beloued then the rest of the world 3. The soule then which doth contemplate the infinite treasures of diuine perfections in her well-beloued holds her selfe too happie and rich in that loue doth make her Mistrisse by complacence of all the perfections and contentments of her deare spouse And euen as the babie doth giue little ierts towards his mothers Pape and hops with ioye to see theÌ„ discouered aÌ„d as the mother againe on her part doth â—resent them vnto him with a loue alwayes a little forwards euen so the deuoute soule doth feele tâ—â— dauncings and motions of an incomparable ioye through the content which she hath in beholding the treasures of the perfections of the king of her holy loue but especially when she sees that he himselfe doth discouer them by loue and that amongst them that perfection of his infinite loue doth excellently shine Hath not this faire soule reason to crie O my king how amiable thy riches are and how rich thy loues ah which of vs haue more ioye thou that enioyest it or I who reenioye it we daunce with mirth in memorie of thy breasts and thy duggs so plentifull in all excellencie of deliciousnesse I because my well-beloued doth enioye it thou because thy well-beloued doth rereeÌ„ioy it for so we doe both eÌ„ioye it sith thy goodnesse makes thee eÌ„ioye my reenioying aÌ„d my loue makes me reenioye thy enioying Ah! the iust and the good doe loue thee and how can one be good and not loue so great a goodnesse Wordly Princes keepe their treasures in the closets of their Palaces their armour in their Castles But the heaueÌ„ly Prince keepes his treasures in his bosome his armes within his breaste and because his treasure is his goodnesse as his weapons are his loues his breaste and bosome resembles those of a teÌ„der mother who hath two faire duggs as two closets rich with the sweetenesse of good milke armed with as many darts to subdue her little deare babie as it makes shoots in sucking 4. Nature suâ—ely lodged the duggs in the
how can this be vnderstoode that the Angels who see the Redeemour and in him all the mysteries of our saluation doe yet desire to see him THEO Verily they see him continually but with a viewe so agreeable and delicious that the complacence they take in it doth satiate them without taking away their desire and makes them desire without remouing their Sacietie the fruition is not lessened by the desire but perfected therby as their desire is not cloied but sharpned by the fruition 5. The fruition of a thing which doth continually content doth neuer fade but is renewed and flourisheth incessantly it is still agreeable still amiable The continuall contentment of heauenly louers produceth a desire perseuerantly content as their continuall desire doth beget in them a contentment perseuerantly desired The good which is finite in giuing the possession doth end the desire and in giuing the desire doth dispossesse while it cannot at once be possessed and desired But the infinite Good makes desire raigne with possession and possession with desire finding a way to saciate desire by a holy presence and yet make it liue by the greatnesse of its excellencie which doth nourish in all those that possesse it a continually contented desire and a contentment continually desired 6. Consider THâ—OT such as hold in their mouth the hearbe SCITIQVE for following report they are neither hungrie nor thristie so doth it saciate and yet doe they neuer loose appetite so deliciously doth it nourish them When our will meetes God she reposeth in him taking therein a soueraigne complacence yet without staying the motions of her desire for as she desires to loue so she loues to desire she hath the desire of loue and the loue of desire The repose of the heart consisteth not in immobilitie but in hauing want of nothing Not in not mouing but in not hauing neede to moue 7. The damned are in eternall motion without all mixture of rest we mortalls who are yet in this pilgrimage haue now motion now rest in our affections The Blessed haue continuall repose in their motion and continuall motion in their repose onely God hath repose without motion because he is soueraignely on substantiall and pure act And though according to the ordinarie condition of this mortall life we rest not in motion yet notwithstanding when we make essaies of the exercises of the immortall life that is when we practise the acts of holy loue we find repose in the motion of our affections and motion in the repose of the complacence which we take in our well-beloued receiuing hereby fore-tastes of the future Felicitie to which we aspire 8. If it be true that the Cameleon liues of aire wheresoeuer he goes in the aire he finds foode aÌ„d though he stirre from one place to another it is not to find wherewithall to be satiated but to exercise himselfe in his element as fishes in the sea Who desires God in possessing him doth not desire him to search him but to exercise affection euen in the good which he enioyes for the heart doth not make this motion of desire as pretending the fruition of a thing not had sith it is already had but as dilating it selfe in the fruition which it hath not to obtaine the Good but to recreate and please it selfe therein not to enioye it but to reioyce in it No otherwise then we moue our selues and goe to some delicious garden where being arriued we cease not to walke and stire our selues yet it is not to come thither but being there to walke and passe our time we went to enioye the pleasantnesse of the garden being there we walke to please our selues in the fruition of it Let not in length of time be found a space In which we cease to search t'Almighties face We alwayes seeke whom we alwayes loue saieth the Great S. AVGVSTINE Loue seekes whom it hath found not to haue him but to haue him still 9. Finally THEO the soule who is in the exercise of the loue of complacence cries continually in her sacred silence It suffiseth me that God be God that his Goodnesse be infinite that his perfection be immence whether I liue or not it little imports me sith that my deare well-beloued liues eternally a triumphant life Death it selfe cannot attristate a heart who knowes that its soueraigne Loue liues It is sufficient for a heart that loues that he whom it loues more then it selfe is replenished with eternall happinesse seeing that it liues more in him whom it loues then him whom it doth animate yea that it liues not but its well-beloued liues in it Of a louing condoling by which the complacence of loue is better declared CHAPTER IV. 1. COmpassion condoling commiseration or mercy is no other thing then an affection which makes vs share in the sufferaÌ„ces and griefes of him whom we loue drawing the miserie which he endures into our heart whence it is called MISERICORDIA as one would saie MISERIA CORDIS as complacence doth draw into the louers heart the pleasures and contentments of the thing beloued It is Loue that workes both the effectes by the vertue it hath to vnite the louers heart to the beloued by this meanes making the good and euill which they haue coÌ„mon betwixt them And that which happens in compassion doth much illustrate that which toucheth complacence 2. Compassion takes her grouth from the loue whence she proceedes So we see mothers doe deeply condole the afflictions of their onely children as the Scripture doth often testifie How great was the sorrow of Agars heart vpon the griefe of her Ismael whom she saw well nigh perish with thirst in the Desert How much did DAVIDS soule commiserate the miserie of his Absolon Ah doe you not marke the motherly heart of the great Apostle sicke with the sicke burning with zeale for such as were scandalized with a continuall dolour for the losse of the Iewes and dayely dying for his deare spirituall children But especially coÌ„sider how loue drawes all the paines all the torments trauells sufferances griefes wounds passioÌ„ crosse and death it selfe of our Redeemour into his most sacred Mothers heart Alas the same Nailes that crucified the bodie of this diuine child did also crucifie the mothers heart the same thrones which pearced his head did strike through the heart of this entirely sweete mother she endured the same miseries with her sonne by commiseration the same dolours by condoling the same passions by compassion to be short the sworde of death which transpearced the bodie of this best beloued sonne did stricke through the heart of this most louing mother whence she might well haue saied that he was to her a POSIE OF MIRRHE amidst her breastes that is in her bosome and in the midst of her heart IACOB hearing the sad though false newes of the death of his deare IOSEPH you see how he is afflicted with it ah saied he in sorrow I will descend to hell that is to saie to Lymbo into
ABRAHAMS bosome after this child 3. Commiseration is also great according to the greatnesse of their sufferances whom we loue for how little soeuer the frieÌ„dshipe be if the euells which we see endured be extreame they cause in vs great pitie This made Cesar weepe ouer Pompey and the daughters of Hierusalem could not stay themselues from weeping ouer our Sauiour though the greater part of them did not much affect him as also the friends of IACOB though wicked friends made great lamentation in beholding the dreadfull spectacle of his incomparable miserie and what a stroke of griefe was it in the heart of IACOB to thinke that his deare child was dead of a death so cruell as to be deuoured by a sauage beaste But besids all this commiseration is much strengthened by the presence of the obiect in miserie this caused the poore Agar absent her selfe from her languishing sonne to disburden her selfe in some sort of the compassionate griefe which she felt saying I will not see the child die as contrariwise our Sauiour weepes seeing the sepulchre of his well-beloued Lazarus and beholding his deare Hierusalem And the good IACOB was struck with griefe when he saw the bloodie Robe of his poore little IOSEPH 4. Now as many causes also doe augment complacence As a friend is more deare vnto vs we take more pleasure in his contentment and his good doth enter more deeply into our heart which if it be excellent our ioye is also greater but if we see our friend while he enioyes it our reioycing becomes extreame When the good IACOB knew that his sonne liued ô God what ioye his heart returned home he reuiued yea as one would saie returned to life But what is this he reuiued returned to life THEO SPIRITS die not their proper death but by sinne which seperateth them from God who is their true supernaturall life yet die they sometimes by anothers death and this happened to IAGOB of whom we speake for loue which drawes into the heart of the louer the good and euill of the thing beloued the one by complacence the other by commiseration drew the death of the louely IOSEPH into the louing IACOBS heart and by a miracle impossible to any other power but loue the minde of the good Father was full of the death of him that liued and raigned deceiued affection forerunning the effect 5. But as soone as he had knowen that his sonne was a liue Loue who had so long detained the presupposed death of the sonne in the good Fathers heart seeing that he was deceiued speedely reiected this imaginarie death and made enter in its place the true life of the saied sonne Thus then he returned to a new life because the life of his sonne entred into his heart by complacence and animated him with an incomparable contentment with which finding himselfe satisfied and not esteeming any other pleasure in comparison of this it fufficeth me saieth he if my child IOSEPH liue But when with his proper eyes he experienced his deare childs greatenesse in Gessan hanging vpon him and for a good space weeping about his necke ah now saieth he I will die ioyfull my deare SoÌ„ne sith I haue seene thy face and thou dost yet liue ô God what a ioye THEO and how excellently expressed by this old man For what would he saie by these words now I will die contented sith I haue seene thy face but that his content was so great that it was able to render death it selfe ioyfull and agreeable being the most discomfortable and horrible thing in the world Tell me I pray you THEO who hath more sense of IOSEPHES good he that enioyes it or IACOB who reenioyes it Certainly if good be not good but in respect of the content which it affordeth vs the father hath as much yea more then the Sonne for the sonne together with the dignitie of VICE-ROY whereof he is possessed hath coÌ„sequently many cares aÌ„d affaires but the Father doth enioye by Complacence and purely possesse all that good is in this his sonnes greatenesse and dignitie without charge care or trouble I will dye Ioyfull saieth he Alas who doth not see his contentment if euen death cannot trouble his ioye who can euer chang it if his content can liue amidst the distresses of death who can euer bereeue him of it Loue is strong as death and the ioyes of loue doe surmount the anoyes of death for death caÌ„not kill but doth reuiue them so that as there is a fire which miraculously is feed in a fountaine nere Greenoble as I surely know and S. AVGVSTINE doth attest so holy Charitie is so strong that she doth nourish her flames and consolations in the saddest anguishes of death and the waters of tribulations cannot extinguish her fires Of the commiseration and Complacence of loue in our Sauiours Passion CHAPTER V. 1. VVHen I see my Sauiour vpon the mouÌ„t Oliuet with his soule sad euen to death O Lord Iâ—SVS saie I who could haue borne these sorrowes of death in the soule of life if not loue who mouing commiseration drew thereby our miseries into thy soueraigne heart Now a deuote soule seeing this abisse of sorrow and distresse in this Diuine louer how can she be without a holily louing griefe But considering on the other side that none of these her well-beloued's afflictions proceede from any imperfectioÌ„ or want of force but from the greatnesse of his most deare loue she cannot but melt with a holily dolorous loue so that she cries out I am blacke with griefe by compassion but I am faire with loue by Complacence the anguishes of my well-beloued haue changed my hew for how can a faithfull louer see him so tormented whom she loues more then her life without becomming appalled withered and dried vp with griefe Nomades tents perpetually exposed to the outrage of weather and warrs are almost still beaten and couered with dust and I open to sorrows which by commiseration I receiue from the excessiue suffrances of my diuine Sauiour I am quite couered with anguishe and split with griefe but because his griefes whom I loue proceede from his loue as much as they afflict me by compassion they delight me by Complacence For how must not a faithfull louer needes haue an extreme coÌ„teÌ„t to see her selfe so much beloued of her heauenly Spouse And hence the beautie of loue appears in the foulenesse of griefe And though I weare mourning weedes for the Passion and death of my King deformed and blacked with griefe yet am I not without an incomparable delight to behold the excesse of his loue amidst the panges of his sorrowes And the tents of SALOMON brodered and wrought with an incomparable diuersitie of worke was neuer so goodlie as I am content and consequently sweete amiable and agreeable in the varietie of the essaies of loue which I feele amongst these griefes Loue doth equalize the louers ah I see this deare louer who is a burning fire in a thornie
bush of griefe and euen so I I am wholy inflamed with loue amōgst the thornie thickets of sorrow I am a Lillie enuironed with thornes doe not onely looke vpon the horrours of my pinching griefes but behold the agreeable beautie of my loues Alas this Diuine well-beloued louer doth suffer insupportable griefes this it is that toucheth my heart and makes me sound with anguish but he takes pleasure in suffering he loues his torments and dies with ioye to die with griefe for me wherefore as I greeue in his griefe so am I rauished with ioye in his loue I doe not onely sorrow with him but glorie in him 2. It was this loue THEO that drew the Stigmats vpon the louing Seraphicall S. FRANCIS and vpon the louing Angelicall S. CATHERINE of Scienna the vrgent wounds of her Sauiour the louing Complacence hauing sharpened the point of the dolourous compassion as honnie make the bitternesse of Wormewoode more pearcing and sensible as cōtrariwise the daintie smell of Roses is refined by the neighberhoode of Garlike which is planted neare the Rose-trees for so the louing Complacence which we haue taken in the loue of our Sauiour makes the compassion which we haue of his dolours more forcible as also passing from the compassion of sorrowes to the complacence of loues we take a more ardent and high content Then the griefe of loue and the loue of griefe is practised then the amourous compassion and dolourous complacence as another ESAV and IACOB striuing who should striue more puts the soule into incredible conuultions and agonies and as it were an extasie amourously dolorous and dolourously amourous And according to this the great soules of S. FRANCIS and S. CATHERINE felt incomparable loues in their dolours and matchlesse dolours in their loues when they were stigmatized perceiuing loue ioyfull to endure for a friend which our Sauiour exercised in the highest degree vpō the tree of the Crosse Thus is the precious vnion of our soule with God made which as a mysticall Beniamin is a child of griefe ād loue together 3. It cannot be expressed THEO how much our Sauiour desires to enter into our soules by way of this dolourous Complacence Alas saieth he open me the dore my deare sister my friend my doue my all-faire for my head is all to bedewed and my heires with the dropes of the night What is this dewe what are these dropes of the night but the paines and torments of his Passion Pearles as we haue many times saied are no other thing then dewie dropes which the nights freshnesse shewers downe vpon the face of the sea receiued in the shelles of Oysters or mother-pearles Ah! would the diuine louer of the soule saie I am oden with the paines and sweat of my passion which almost all passed either in the darknesse of the night or in the night of darknesse which the eclipsed sunne caused at the hight of the day Open then thy heart towards me as the mother-pearle doth hers towards heauen and I will poure downe vpon thee the dewe of my passion which shall turne into pearles of consolation Of the Loue of Beneuolence which we exercise towards our Sauiour by way of desire CHAPTER VI. 1. THe loue which God exerciseth towards vs is alwayes begun by beneuolence willing and effecting all the good that is in vs in which afterwards he takes complacence He made DAVID according to his heart by beneuolence because he found him according to his heart by Complacence He first created the world for man and man in the world indewing euery thing with such a measure of goodnesse as was proportionable to it out of his pure beneuolence then he approued all that he had done finding that all was very good and by complacence reposed in his worke 2. But contrariwise our loue towards God begins from the complacence which we haue in the soueraigne Goodnesse and infinite perfection which we know is in the Diuinitie then we come to the exercise of beneuolence And as the Complacence which God takes in his creaturs is no other thing then a continuation of his beneuolence towards them so the beneuolence which we beare towards God is nothing else but an approbation and perseuering in him 3. Now this loue of beneuolence towards God is practised in this sort we cannot with a true desire wish any good to God because his goodnesse is infinitly more perfect then we can either wish or thinke Desire is onely of a future good and no good is future to God sith that all good is so present to him that the presence of good in his Diuine Maiestie is no other thing then the Diuinitie it selfe Not hauing therefore power to make an absolute desire for God we doe make imaginarie and conditionall ones in this manner I haue saied ô Lord thou art my God who being full of thy owne infinite goodnesse can haue no wāt neither of my riches nor of any other thing but if by imagination of a thing impossible I could thinke thou had'st neede of any thing I would neuer cease to wish it thee euen with the losse of my life beeing and of all that the world hath And if being what thou art and which thou cannot but still be it were possible that thou couldst receiue any encrease of good ô God what a desire should I haue that thou hadst it In that case ô eternall Lord I would desire to see my heart conuerted into wishes and my life into sighes to wish thee such a good ah yet would I not for all this ô thou sacred well-beloued of my soule desire to haue power to desire any good to thy Maiestie yea I hartily please my selfe in this thy supreeme degree of goodnesse to which nothing can be added neither by desire nor yet by thought But if such a desire were possible ô infinte Diuinitie ô Diuine infinitie my soule would be that desire and no other thing then that so much would she be desirous to desire for thee that which she is infinitly pleased that she cannot desire seeing that her impotencie therein proceedes frō the infinite infinitie of thy perfection which outstrips all desire and cogitation Ah! ô my God how dearly I loue the impossibilitie of being able to desire thee any good sith that ryseth out of the incomprehensible immensitie of thy abundance which is so soueraignely infinite that if there be an infinite desire it should be infinitly saciated by the infinitie of thy Goodnesse which would conuert it into an infinite cōplacence These desires then by imagination of impossibilities may be sometimes profitably practised amongst great and extraordinarie feelings and feruours Thus as it is reported did the great S. AVGVSTINE often behaue himselfe pouring out in excesse of loue in these words Ah! Lord I am AVGVSTINE and thou art God but howbeit if that which neither is nor can be were that I were God and thou AVGVSTINE I would in changing my condition with thee become AVGVSTINE to the
end thou mightest be God 4. It is another kind of Beneuolence towards God when seeing we cannot aduance him in himselfe we striue to doe it in our selues that is still more and more to encrease the Complacence we take in his Goodnesse And then THEOT we desire not the Complacēce for the pleasure it yealdes vs but purely because this pleasure is in God For as we desire not the compassion for the sorrow it brings to our heart but because this sorrow doth vnite and associate vs to our well-beloued who greerueth Nor doe we loue the complacence because it brings vs pleasure but because this pleasure is taken in vnion of the pleasure and goodnesse which is in God to which to be more vnited we would please our selues in a complacence infinitly greater by the imagination of the most holy Queene and mother of loue whose soule did continually magnifie and exalte God And to th' end that it might be knowen that this aduancement was made by the complacence which she tooke in the diuine Goodnesse she signifies that her heart leapt with contentment in God her Sauiour How the desire to exalte and magnifie God doth separate vs from inferiour pleasures and makes vs attentiue to the Diuine perfections CHAPTER VII 1. LOVE OF BENEVOLENCE then causeth in vs a desire more ād more to increase the cōplacence which we take in the Diuine Goodnesse and to effect this encrease the soule doth carefully depriue her selfe of all other pleasure that she may giue herselfe more entirely to take pleasure in God A religious man asked S. GILES one of the first and most holy Companions of S. FRANCIS in what worke he could be most agreeable to God he answered in singing one to one which after explicating giue alwayes quoth he all your soule the onely one to God who is one The soule doth glide through pleasures and the diuersitie of them doth distract and hinder her that she cannot attentiuely attend to the pleasure which she ought to take in God The true Louer hath scarcely any pleasure but in the thing beloued The glorious S. PAVLE reputed all things as durt or dung in comparison of his Sauiour And the sacred Spouse is entirely for her well-beloued And if the soule that stands thus holily affected meet with creaturs neuer so excellent yea though they were Angels she makes no delay with them saue onely to be helped and aduanced in her desire Tell me then saieth she to them tell me I coniure you haue you not seene him whom my heart loues The glorious Louer MAGDELEN met the Angels at the sepulchre who doubtlesse spoke to her angelically that is deliciously desirous to appease her griefe but contrariwise wholy ruthfull she could take no kind of content neither in their milde words nor in the glorie of their garments nor in the heauenly grace of their gesture nor in the wholy louely beautie of their featurs but couered with tears they haue taken away my Maister saieth she and I know not where they haue put him And turning about she saw her sweete Sauiour but in forme of a Gardener wherein her heart cānot be at repose for full with the loue of the death of her maister flowres she will haue none nor consequently Gardeners she hath with in her heart the crosse the nailes the thornes she seakes her crucified Lord ah my deare Maister Gardener saieth she whether peraduenture haue you not planted my well-beloued deseased Lord amongst your flowres as a Lillie crusshed and withered Tell me quickly and I will carrie him away But no sooner had he called her by her name but wholy melting with delight ô God saieth she maister Nothing can content her nor Angels cōpanie delight he no nor yet her Sauiours vnlesse he appeare in that forme in which he had stolne her heart The kings could not content themselues neither in Hierusalems goodlinesse nor in the Courts magnificence nor in the starres splendour Their hearts searching the little caue and child of Bethleem The MOTHER OF FAIRE DILECTION and the Spouse of most holy Loue cannot stay amongst their parents and friends they still walke on in griefe enquiring after the onely obiect of their delight The desire to encrease holy complacence cuts of all other pleasure to th' end it may with more feruour practise that to which diuine beneuolence doth excite 2. Now more to magnifie the soueraigne well-beloued the soule goes still pursuing his face that is with an attention daily more carefull and feruent she notes euery particularitie of the beauties and perfections which are in him making a continuall progresse in this pleasing inquirie of motiues that might perpetually presse her to a greater complacence in the incomprehensible goodnesse which she loueth So DAVID in many of his heauenly Psalmes doth cote by parcells the workes and wonders of God And the sacred Spouse rangeth in her diuine Canticles as a well ranked armie all the perfections of her spouse in their order to prouoke her soule to a holy complacence thereby more highly to magnifie his excellencie and withall to winne euery creature to the loue of her so louely a friend How holy Beneuolence doth produce the Diuine well-beloueds Praises CHAPTER VIII 1. HOnour my deare THEO is not in him that is honoured but in him that doth honour for how ordinarie is it that he whom we honour is ignorant nor doth so much as thinke thereof how oftē doe we praise such as knowes vs not or doe sleepe and yet according to the ordinarie estimation of men and their manner of conceiuing it seemes that to doe one honour is to benefite him and that in giuing him titles and honours we giue him much and we sticke not to saie that a man is rich in honour glorie reputation praise though indeede we know that all this is out of the partie that is honoured who oftentimes receiues no manner of profit therby according to a saying ascribed to great S. AVGVSTINE O poore Aristotle thou art praised where thou art not and where thou art thou art burnt What fruite I pray doe Cesar and Alexander the Great reape of so many vaine words which a companie of vaine soules imploied in their praises 2. God replenished with a goodnesse which doth surpasse all praise and honour receiues no aduantage or surplusage of good by all the benedictiōs which we giue him he is neither richer nor greater more content or more happie by them for his happinesse his content greatnesse and riches neither are or can be any other thing then the diuine infinitie of his Goodnesse Notwithstanding because according to our ordinarie apprehension honour is held one of the greatest effectes of our beneuolence towards others and that therby we doe not onely not presuppose those that we honour in any want but rather doe protest that they abound in excellencie we therefore make vse of this kind of beneuolēce towards God who doth not onely admit it but exact it as a thing conformable to
to the end I may praise thy holy name the iuste expects me till thou restorest vnto me my desired repose Behold THEO I beseech you this soule who as a heauenly Nightingale shut vp in the cage of his bodie in which it cannot at wish sing the benedictions of his eternall loue knowes that he could better recorde and practise his melodious ditties if he could gaine the aire enioye the freedome and societie of other Philomels amongst the gaie and flowrie hillockes of the Land of the Blessed and thence he cries alas o Lord of my life ah by thy wholy sweete bountie deliuer my pouertie out of the cage of my bodie free me from this little prison to th' end that released from this bondage I may flie to my deare companions who expect me aboue in heauen to make me one of their Quiers and enuirone me with their ioye the Almightie according my voice to theirs I with them will make vp a sweete harmonie of delicious aires and accēts singing praising and blessing thy mercy This admirable Saint as an Orator who would end and cōclude all he had saied in some short sentence made this the happie periode of all his wishes and desires whereof these last words were a Breefe Words to which his soule was so fixed that in breathing them he breathed his last My God THEO what a sweete and deare death was this a happily louing death a holily mortall loue How we practise the LOVE OF BENEVOLENCE in the praises which our Sauiour and his mother giue to God CHAPTER XI 1. VVE ascend then stepe by stepe in this holy exercise by the creaturs which we inuite to praise God passing from the sensible to the reasonable and intellectuall and from the Church militant to the triumphant in which we raise our selues vp to the Angels and Saints till aboue them all we haue met with the most sacred virgin who in a matchlesse manner doth praise and magnifie the Diuinitie more highly holily and deliciously then all the other creaturs together are able 2. Being two yeares agoe at Milan whither the veneration of the fresh memorie of the great Archbishope S. CHARLES had drawen me with certaine of our Church-men we heard in diuers Churches diuers sorts of musike but in a Monasterie of Nunnes we heard a Religious woman whose voice was so admirably delicious that she alone filled our minds with more delight incomparably then all the rest together which though otherwise excellent yet seemed they to serue onely to giue luster and raise the perfection and grace of this singular voice So THEO amongst all the Quires of men and Angels the most sacred Virgine's loftie voice is heard which raised aboue all renders more praise to God then doe all the other creaturs And indeede the Heauenly king inuites her to sing in a particular manner shew me thy face saieth he my well-beloued let thy voice sound in my eares for thy voice is entirely sweete and thy face wholy faire 3. But the praises which this Mother of honour and faire dilection together with all the creaturs giues to the Diuinitie though excellent and admirable come yet so short of the infinite merite of Gods goodnesse that they carrie no proportion with it and therefore albeit they meruellously please the louing heart 's holy beneuolence to the well-beloued yet doe they not saciate it Wherefore it goes forward and inuites our Sauiour to praise and glorifie his eternall Father with all the Benedictions which a Sonnes loue can fournish him withall And then THEO the soule is put to silence being able onely to admire O what a Canticle is this of the Sonne to his Father ô how faire this deare well-beloued is amongst all the children of men ô how sweete is his voice as issuing from the lipps vpon which the fulnesse of grace was poured All the others are perfumed but he is the perfume it selfe the others are embaumed but he is Baulme poured out the eternall receiues others praises as smells of peculiar flowres but vpon the odour of the praises which our Sauiour giues him doubtlesse he cries out ô these are the odours of my sonns praises as the odour of a field full of flowres which I haue blessed I my deare THEO all the Benedictions which the Church militant and triumphant offers to God are Angelicall and humane benedictions for beit they are addressed to the Creatour yet proceede they from a Creature but the Sonns are diuine for they doe not onely tend to God as the others but they flow from God the Redeemour being true God they are not onely diuine in respect of their end but of their beginning diuine because they tend to God diuine because they issue from God God prouokes the soule endewing her with sufficient grace for the production of other praises But the Redeemour being God produceth his owne himselfe and thence they are infinite 4. He that in a morning for a good space hauing heard in the neighbour woods the sweete chaunting of a great companie of Canarie birdes Linnets Goldfinches and such like little birdes should in the end heare a Maister Nightingale who in perfect melodie would fill the aire and eare with her admirable voice doubtlesse he would preferre this one grouie Chaunter before the whole Quires of the others So hauing heard all the praises which so many different sorts of of creaturs in emulation of one another renders vnanimously to their Creatour when at length one markes that of our Sauiour they find in it a certaine infinitie of merite valour sweetenesse which passe all hope and expectation of heart and the soule as awaked out of a deepe sleepe is then sodenly rauished with extreamitie of the sweetenesse of that melodie ah I heare it ô the voice the voice of my well-beloued The Queene-voice of all voices a voice in comparison wherof all the other voices are but a dume and sad silence See how this deare friend doth spring out see how he comes tripping ouer the mountaines transcending the hills his voice is heard aboue the Seraphins and all other creaturs he hath the sight of a Goate to penetrate deeper then any other the beautie of the Sacred obiect which he desires to praise He loues the melodie of the glorie and praise of his Father more then all the rest and therefore he takes his Fathers praises and benedictions in a straine aboue them all Behold this diuine loue of the Beloued as he is clothed in his humanitie making hīselfe to be seene through the holes of his wounds and his open side as by windowes and as by lattises by which he lookes vpon vs. 5. Yes The Diuine Loue being seated vpon our Sauiours heart as vpon his royall Throne beholds through the passage of his pearced side all the hearts of the sonnes of mē for this heart being the king of hearts keepes his eye still fixed vpon hearts But as those that looke through a lattise doe plainely discouer others and yet are not
lameÌ„table voices and to testifie also that he made vse of holy mentall prayer he addes I will meditate as a doue winding and doubling my thoughtes within my heart by an attentiue consideration to excite my selfe to blisse and praise the soueraigne mercy of my God who hath brought me backe from deaths gate taking coÌ„passion of my miserie So saieth Isaie we will roare or rustle like Beares and meditating we will mourne as Doues the rustling of Beares doth resemble the exclamations which are made in vocall praier and the mourning of Doues is compared to holy meditation But to the end it may appeare that Doues doe not onely mourne in occasions of griefe but euen of loue also and ioye the sacred Spouse describing the naturall spring-time to expresse the graces of the spirituall spring-time the Turtles voice saieth he hath bene heard in our land because in the spring the Turtle begins to waxe hote with loue which by her more frequent song she testifieth and presently after my Doue shew me thy face let thy voice resound in my eares for thy voice is sweete and thy face comely and gracious He would saie THEO that the deuote soule is most agreeable vnto him when she presents her selfe before him and meditats to heate her selfe in holy spirituall loue as doe Doues to stirre vp their mates to a naturall loue So he that had saied I will meditate as a Doue putting his conceite into other words I will recall to mind saieth he all my yeares in the bitternesse of my soule for to meditate and to recall to mind to th' end to moue affection are the same thing Hence Moyses exhorting the people to recall to mind the benefits receiued of God he addes this reason to th' end you may obserue his commandements walke in his wayes and feare him And our Sauiour himselfe gaue this command to Iosue thou shalt meditate in the booke of the lawe day and night that therby thou mayest obserue and doe that which is written in it which in one of the passages is expressed by the word MEDITATE is declared in the other by RECALL TO MIND And to shew that an iterated thought and meditation tend to moue vs to affections resolutions and actâ—ons it is saied as well in the one as the other passage that we must recall to mind and meditate in the law to obserue and practise it In this sense the Apostle exhorts vs saying think diligently vpon him who sustained of sinners such contradiction against himselfe that you be not wearied fainting in your minds When he saieth think diligently it is as though he had saied meditate but why would he haue vs to meditate the holy passion not that we should waxe learned but that we should become patient and constant in the way of heauen 5. Meditation is a mysticall ruminating requisite that we might not be found vncleane to which one of the pious shepherdesses that followeth the sacred Sunamite inuits vs for she assures vs that holy write is as a precious wine worthy to be drunk not onely by the Pastours and Doctours but also to be diligently tasted chewed and ruminated as one would saie Thy throte saieth she wherein the holy words are formed is a best wine worthy of my well-beloued to be drunk with his lippes and ruminated with his teeth So the Blessed Isaac as a neate and pure Lambe towards night went out into the fields to recollect conferre and exercise his Spirit with God that is to praie and meditate 6. The Bee flies from flowre to flowre in the spring time not at all adueÌ„tures but of pourpose not to be recreated onely in the verdant diapring of the fieldes but to gather honie which hauing found she suckes and lodes her selfe with it thence carying it to her hyue she accommodates it artificially separating the waxe from it therof makeing the combe to reserue honie for the ensuing winter Such is the deuote soule in meditation she passeth from mysterie to mysterie not at randome or to solace her selfe onely in viewing the admirable beautie of those diuine obiectes but deliberatly and of set pourpose to find out motifes of loue or some heauenly affection and hauing found them she drawes them to her she relisheth them and lodes her selfe with them and hauing brought them home and placed them in her heart she selectes that which she finds most proper for her aduancement storing herselfe with fit resolutions against the time of temptation Thus the celestiall Spouse as a mysticall bee flies to the Canticle of Canticles now vpon the eyes now vpon the lippes cheekes and head haire of the well-beloued to draw from thence the sweetnesse of a thousand passions of loue to this effect noting in particular whatsoeuer she finds rare So that inflamed with holy loue she speakes with him puts interrogatories to him she harkes sighes aspires admires as he of his part fills her with delight inspiring her touching and opening her heart and streaming into it brightnesse lighte and sweetenesses with-out end but in so secrete a manner that one may rightly saie of this holy conuersation of the soule with God as the Holy Text saieth of God's with Moises that Moises being sole vpon the tope of the mountaine he spoke to God and God answered him A description of contemplation and touching the first difference that there is betwixt it and meditation CHAPTER III. 1. THEO Contemplation is no other thing then a louing simple and permanent attention of the mynd to holy things which you may easily perceiue by comparing it with meditation 2. The little younge Bees are called nymphes vntill they make honie and then they become Bees so praier is named meditation till such time as it haue produced the honie of deuotion and then it is conuerted into contemplation for as the Bee flies through the countrie meades to prey here and there and gather honie which hauing heaped together she takes in its sweetnesse so we meditate to gather the loue of God but hauing gathered it we contemplate God and are attentife to his Goodnesse by reason of the sweetnesse which loue makes vs find in it The desire we haue to obtaine diuine loue makes vs meditate but loue obtained makes vs contemplate for by loue we find out a sweetenesse so agreeable in the thing beloued that we cannot satisfie our mindes in seeing and considering it 3. Behould the Queene of Saba THEO considering by parcells the wisdome of Salomon in his answers in the beautie of his house in the magnificencie of his table in his seruants lodgings in the order that his Courtiours held in executing their charges in their apparrell and behauiour in the multitude of Holocausts which were offered in the Temple she was taken with an ardent loue which changed her meditation into a contemplation by which being rapt out of her selfe she vttered diuers words of extreame conteÌ„tment The sight of so many wonders begot in her heart an exceeding loue and that loue enkindled
a new desire to see still more and enioye his presence with whom she saw them whence she cried O how happie are the seruants who are still about thee and heare thy wisedome In like manner we sometimes begin to eate to get an appetite but our appetite being egged we continue eating to content it And in the beginning we consider the Goodnesse of God to excite our wills to loue him but loue being formed in our hearts we consider the same Goodnesse to content our loue which cannot be satiated in seeing continually what it loues In conclusion meditation is the mother of loue but contemplation is her daughter and for this reason I called contemplation a louing attention for childreÌ„ are named after their Father and not the Father after the child 3. It is true THEO that as the auncient IOSEPH who was the crowne and Glorie of his Father did greatly encrease his honours and contentment and made him waxe young in his old age so contemplation doth crowne its Father which is loue perfectes him and giues him the tope of excellencie for loue hauing moued in vs a contemplatiue attention that attention breedes reciprocally a more great and feruent loue which in the end is crowned with perfections when it enioyes the thing beloued Loue makes vs take pleasure in in the sight of our well-beloued and the sight of our well-beloued makes vs take pleasure in his diuine loue so that by this mutuall motion of loue to the sight and sight to loue as loue renders the beautie of the thing beloued more beautifull so the sight of it makes loue more louely and delightfull Loue by an imperceptible power makes the beautie which we loue appeare more faire and sight likewise doth refine loue to make it finde beautie more amiable Loue moues the eyes continually to behold the beloued beautie more attentiuely and the sight doth force the heart continually to loue it more forcibly That loue in this life takes his origine but not his excellencie from the knowledge of God CHAPTER IV. 1. BVt whether hath more force I pray you loue to make vs looke vpon the well-beloued or the sight to cause the loue therof knowledge THEO is required to the production of loue for we neuer sawe and according as the attentiue knowledge is augmented loue is also augmented so there be nothing to hinder it's actiuitie Yet it happens often that knowledge hauing produced holy loue Loue doth not staie within the compasse of the knowledge which is in the vnderstanding but goes forward and passeth farre beyond it so that in this life we may haue more loue then knowledge of God whence great S. THOMAS assures vs that often tymes the most simple and women abound in deuotion being more ordinarily capable of heaueÌ„ly loue then able and vndâ—rstanding people 2. The famous Abbot S. ANDRIEW of verceill S. ANTHONIES of Padua his Maister in his commentaries vpon S. DENIS doth often repeate that loue penetrates where exteriour knowledge cannot reach and saieth that many Bishops though not very learned had penetrated the mysterie of the Trinitie admiring vpon this passage his scholler S. ANTONIE of Padua who without wordly knowledge was endowed with a profound mysticall Diuinitie who as another S. IOHN Baptiste one might haue called a light and burning lampe The Blessed Brother Gilles one of the first companions of S. FRANCIS saied one day to S. BONAVENTVRE ô how happie you learned men are for you vnderstand many things wherby you praise God but what can we Idiotes doe S. BONAVENTVRE replied the grace to loue God is sufficient No but Father replied Brother Gilles can an ignorant man loue God as well as a learned yes saieth S. Bonauenture yea more a poore fillie woman may loue God as well as a Doctour of Diuinitie with this Brother Gilles cried out falling into a feruour ô poore simple womaÌ„ loue thy Sauiour and thou shall be as great as Brother Bonauenture and vpon it he remained for the space of three houres in a RAPTVRE 3. The will perceiues not Good but by meanes of the vnderstanding but hauing once perceiued it She hath no more neede of the vnderstanding to practise loue for the force of pleasure which she feeleth or pretends to feele by being vnited to her obiect drawes her powerfully to loue and to a desire to enioye it so that the knowledge of good breedes loue but bounds it not as we see the knowledge of an iniurie moues coler which if it be not suppressed doth in a manner alwayes exceede the wronge Passions not following the knowledge which moued them but eftsonns leauing it behind them they make towards the obiect without measure or limite 4. Now this happens more effectually in holy Loue for so much as our will is not applied to it by a naturall knowledge but by the light of faith which assuring vs of the infinite goodnesse that is in God giues vs sufficient to loue him with all our force We digge the earth to find gold and siluer employing a present labour for a good as yet in hope onely so that an vncertain knowledge sets vs vpon a present and certaine labour â—nd as we doe more discouer the vaine in the Mine we doe more earnestly search more Euen a cold sent serues to moue the Hound to the game so deare THEO an obscure knowledge shut vp in cloudes as is that of faith doth infinitly stirre our affectioÌ„ to loue the Goodnesse which it makes vs apprehend ô how true it is according to S. AVGVSTIN'S complaint That the vnlearned teare uen out of our hands while the learned fall into hell 5. In your opinion THEO whether of the two would loue the light more the borne blind who should know all the discourses that the Philosophers make of it and the praises they giue it or the plough-man who by a cleare sight should feele and resent the delightfull splendour of the faire rising sunne the first hath more knowledge of it but the second more fruition and that fruition produceth a loue more quicke and liuely then the simple knowledge by discourse for the experieÌ„ce of Good makes it infinitly more louely then all the knowledge which can be had of it We begin our loue by the knowledge which faith giues vs of God's Goodnesse which afterwards we relish and taste by loue and loue eggeth our gust and our gust refines our loue so that as we see the water role and swell by the windes blastes as by emulation vpon the encounter so the taste of good doth warme loue and loue againe the taste according to that Oracle of the diuine wisdome Those that shall taste me shall yet haue appetite and those that shall drinke me shall yet haue thrist Which of the two I praie you loued God more OCHAM held of some to be the most subtile man that liued or S. CATHERINE of Genua an vnlearned woman He knew him better by science she by experience and her experience did
much aduance her in Seraphicall loue while he with his knowledge remained farre remote from this so excellente a perfection 6. We doe extreamely loue Sciences before we yet know them saieth S. Thomas by the onely cōfused and superficiall knowledge we haue of them Euen so we must confesse that the knowledge of Gods goodnesse applies our will to loue but as soone as she is set on going her loue encreaseth of it selfe by the pleasure which she takes to be vnited to this soueraigne good While children haue not yet tasted honie and suggar it is heard to make them receiue them into their mouthes but after they haue ōce felt their sweetenesse they doe more affect them then one would wishe still crying for them without measure 7. We must confesse notwitstanding that the will drawen by the delight which she takes in her obiect is more forcibly carried to be vnited to it when the vnderstanding of his side doth in an excellent manner propose vnto her the goodnesse thereof for she is then at once both drawen and thrust forward thrust by knowledge drawen by delight so that knowledge is not of it selfe contrarie but profitable to deuotion and meeting together they doe meruellously assist one another though it often happens through our miserie that knowledge doth impeach the birth of deuotion for so much as knowledge doth make vs swell and waxe proud and pride which is contrarie to all vertue is the totall ruine of deuotion Certes the eminent knowledge of those Cyprians Augustins Hilaries Chrisostomes Basiles Gregories Bonauentures Thomases did not onely much commend but euen greatly improue deuotion as againe their deuotion did not onely raise but also extreamely perfect their knowledge The second difference betwixt meditation and contemplation CHAPTER V. 1. MEditation considereth by peece-meale the obiectes proper to moue vs but contemplation beholdes the obiect it loues in one simple and recollected looke and the consideration so vnited causeth a more liuely and strong motion One may behold the beautie of a rich crowne two wayes ether in looking vpon all the flowers and precious stones wherwith it is wrought and besett or els after the consideration of all the peeces in particular in beholding the whole peece together in one sole and simple viewe The first kind resembles meditation in which for example we consider the effectes of God's mercy to excite vs to his loue but the second is like to contemplation in which we consider with one onely touch of our mynd all the varietie of the same effectes as an onely beautie composed of all these peeces making vp one sole shine of brightnesse We doe count as it were in meditating the diuine perfections which we find in a mysterie but in contēplating we somme vp the totall somme The spouse her cōpanions had asked her who was her well-beloued ād she makes answere in an admirable descriptiō of all the partes of his perfect beautie his hewe is white and redde his head of gold his head heire as the bude of a Palme tree as yet not quite spred out his eyes the eyes of a doue his cheekes as little tables placed at the corner of a garden his lipps as Lillies perfumed with odours his hands decked with ringes of Hiacinth his legges as Marble pillers thus she goes meditating this soueraigne beautie peece by peece till at length she concluds by way of contemplation putting all the beuties into one his throte saieth she is most sweete and he wholy desirable such is my well-beloued and he is my deare friend 2. Meditation is like to him that smells a Pinke a Rose Rosmarie Time Iasmin or the orange flowre distinctly one after another but contemplation is like to one smelling the sweete water distilled from all those flowres for the latter in one smell receiues all the sentes together which the other had smelt a part and there is no doubt but this one smell alone rising from the mixture of all these smels is more sweete and precious then the smels of which it is composed being smelt a part one after another Hence it is that the heauenly spouse esteemes so highly to be seene of his well-beloued with one eye onely and that her haire is so well tressed that it seemes to be but one haire for what is it to behold the Spouse with one eye onely then to behold him with a single attentiue view without multiplying lookes and what is it to haue her haire thus foulded together but not to scatter her thoughtes in the multiplicitie of considerations O how happie are they who hauing rūne ouer the multitude of motiues which they haue to loue God reducing all their lookes to one onely view and all their thoughtes to one conclusion doe staie their mind in the vnitie of contemplation following the example of S. AVGVSTINE or S. BRVNO pronouncing secretly in their soule in a continuing admiration these words of loue O BOVNTIE BOVNTIE BOVNTIE euer old and euer new and at the example of great S. FRANCIS who set vpon his knees in Praier passed the whole night in these words O God thou art my God and my All inculcating the same continually as reporteth the B. Brother Bernard of Quintenall who himselfe heard it 3. See S. BERNARD THEO he had by peece-meale meditated all the passion and he makes a Nosegay of all the prime points put together of louing griefe and putting it vpon his breast to change his meditation into contemplation he cried out my well-beloued is to me a Posie of myrrhe 4. But let vs see yet more deuotely the Creatour of the would how in the Creation he first meditated the goodnesse of his workes one by one seuerally as soone as he saw them produced He saw saieth the Scripture that the light was good that heauen and earth was a good thing and so the hearbes and plantes the sunne moone and starrs the liuing beastes and in somme all the rest of the creaturs as he created them one after another till at length all the vniuers being accomplished the diuine meditation doth as it were turne into Contemplation for viewing all the goodnesse that was in his workes with one onely glance of his eye He saw saieth Moyses all that he had made and all of it was very good The sundrie parts considered seuerally by manner of meditation were good but beheld in one onely looke together in forme of contemplation they were found very good as many little brookes rūning together makes a riuer which doth carie greater fraightes then the multitude of the same brookes seuerally could doe 5. After we haue moued a great many different pious affections by the multitude of considerations of which meditation is composed we doe in the end gather together the vertue of all these affections from which by the confusion and mixture of their forces doth spring a certaine quintesence of affection and of affection more actiue and puissant then all the affections whence it proceedeth because though it be
but one yet containes it the vertue and propertie of all the others and is called a contemplatiue affection 6. So it is an opinion amongst Diuines that Angels higher in glorie haue a knowledge of God and the creaturs much more simple then such as are inferiour and that the SPECIES or IDâ—AS by which they see are more vniuersall so that what the lesse perfect Angels see by diuers SPECIES and lookes the more perfect see by fewer SPECIES and castes of the eye And the Great S. AVGVSTINE followed by S. THOMAS saieth that in heauen we shall not haue these great vicissitudes varieties changes and rechanges of thougtes and cogitatioÌ„s which passe and repasse froÌ„ obiect to obiect and from one thing to another but with one sole thought we may be attentiue to the diuersitie of many things and get the knowledge of them By how much further water runs from its source by so much the more it doth deuide it selfe and weare out its banks if it be not kept in by a continuall care and perfections doe seperate and deuid themselues according as they are more remote from God their source but approaching nigh him they are vnited till such time as we shall be swallowed vp in this soueraignely singular perfection which is the necessarie vnitie and THE BETTER PART that which MAGDALEN made choice of and which shall not be taken away from her That we doe contemplate without paine which is a third difference betwixt it and meditation CHAPTER VI. 1. NOw the simple view of contemplation is performed in one of these three fashioÌ„s we doe sometimes onely eye some one of Gods perfections as for example his infinite Bountie not thinking of the other ATTRIBVTS or vertues thereof As a Bridegroome simply staying his eye vpon the faire complection of his Bride yet by this meanes should truely see all her countenance for as much as the complection is spred in a sort through all the partes thereof aÌ„d should not be attentiue to the feature grace or other respectes of beautie for in like manner the mind often times considering the soueraigne goodnesse of the DIVINITIE although withall it sees the IVSTICE WISDOME and POWER yet is it onely attentiue to the GOODNESSE to which the simple view of it's contemplation is addressed Sometimes also we doe attentiuely behold in God diuers of his infinite perfections yet with a simple view and without distinction as he who with one glance of his eye passing his view from the top to the toe of his spouse richly deckt should attentiuely in generall haue seene all and nothing in particular not well discerning what carkanet or gowne she wore nor what countenance she had or how she lookt but onely that all was faire and comely For so in contemplation we often passe ouer sundrie Diuine Greatnesses and perfections in generall with one onely touch of consideration with out being able to render a reason of any thing in particular saue onely that all is perfectly good and faire and finally we doe at other times consider neither many nor onely one of the diuine perfections but onely some Diuine action or worke to which we are attentiue as for example to the act of MERCY by which God pardons sinnes or the act of Creation or the Resurrection of Lazarus or Conuersion of S. PAVLE as a Bridegroome who should not eye his Spouses eyes but onely the sweetenesse of the lookes she castes vpon him nor take notice of her mouth but onely of the delight of the words vttered by it And in this point THEO the soule makes a certaine sallie of loue not onely vpon the actions she considereth but vpon him whence they proceede Thou art Good ô Lord and in thy goodnesse teach me thy iustifications Thy throte that is the word which cometh from it is most delicious and thou art wholy desirable Ah! how sweete are thy words to my bowells sweeter then honie to my mouth or else with S. THOMAS My Lord my God and with S. MAGDELEN RABBONI ah Maister 2. But take which of these three wayes you will Contemplation hath still this excellencie that it is done with delight for that it supposeth that God and his holy loue is found that he is enioyed delighted in saying I haue found him whom my heart loueth I haue found him nor will I let him goe In which it differs from Meditation which almost alwayes is performed in paine labour and discourse our mind passing in it from consideration to consideration searching in many places either the well-beloued of her Loue or the loue of her well-beloued IACOB labours in meditation to obtaine Rachel but in contemplation he reioyceth with her forgetting his labours The diuine Spouse as a shephearde which he also is prepared a sumptious banquet according to the countrie fashion for his sacred Spouse which he so described that mystically it represented all the mysteries of mans RedeÌ„ption I came into my gardeÌ„ quoth he I haue gathered my myrrhe with all my perfumes I haue eaten my honie-coÌ„be with my honie I haue mingled my wine with my milke eate my frieÌ„ds aÌ„d drinke and inebriate your selues my dearest THE ha when was it I pray you that our Sauiour came into his garden if not when he came into his mothers purest huÌ„blest and sweetest wombe replenished with all the flourishing plaÌ„tes of holy vertues And what is ment by our Sauiours gathering of his myrrhe with his perfumes but to ioyne sufferaÌ„ce to suffereÌ„ce vntill death aÌ„d death of the crosse heaping by that meanes merit vpon merit and treasurs vpoÌ„ treasurs to enrich his spirituall children And how did he eate his honie-combe with his honie but when he liued a new life reuniting his soule more sweete then honie to his pearced and wounded bodie with more holes then a honie-combe And when ascending into heauen he tooke possessioÌ„ of all the circumstances and dependance of his diuine glorie what other thing did he if not mixe the reioycing wine of the essentiall glorie of his soule with the delightfull milke of the perfect felicitie of his bodie in a more excellent manner then hitherto he had done 3. Now in all these diuine mysteries which containe all the others there is sufficient to eate and drinke for all the deare friends and to inebriate the dearest some of them doe eate and drinke but they eate more then they drinke and so are not drunke others eate and drinke but drinke more theÌ„ they eate and those are they that are inebriated Now to eate is to meditate for in meditating a maÌ„ doth chewe turning his spirituall meate hither and thither betwixt the teeth of consideration to bruise breake and digest it which is not done without some trouble To drinke is to contemplate which we doe without paine or difficultie yea with pleasure and facilitie but to be inebriated is to contemplate so frequeÌ„tly and ardently that one is quite out of himselfe to be wholy in God O holy and sacred drunkennesse which
soule saieth she melted as soone as my well-beloued spoke The loue of her Spouse was in her heart and breast as a strong new wine which cannot be contained within the peece For it ouerflowed one euery side and the soule being led by her loue after the Spouse had saied thy breastes are better then wine streaming out precious ointments she addes Thy name is oile poured-out and as the Spouse had poured out his loue and soule into the heart of the Spouse so she againe turnes her soule into the Spouse his heart and as we see a honie-combe touched with a hote sunne-beame goe out of it selfe forsaking its forme doe also flowe on that side where the sunne toucheth it so the soule of this louer runns that ward where her well-beloued is heard going out of her selfe and passing the limits of her naturall beeing to follow him that spoke vnto her 3. But how is this sacred liquifaction of the soule into the well-beloued practised An extreame complacence of the Louer in the thing beloued begets a certaine spirituall impotencie which makes the soule not finde any more power to remaine in her selfe And therefore as dissolued Baulme that hath no more firmenesse or soliditie she permits her selfe to slide and runne into the thing beloued for she neither casteth her selfe by way of iaculation nor locks her selfe by way of vnion but lets her selfe gently glide as a liquide and fluent thing into the Diuinitie which she loues And as we see cloudes which thickned by the winde at Noonetide resoluing ād turning into raine cannot containe themselues but doe fall and showre downe and mixe themselues so inly with the earth which they moisten that they become one thing with it so the soule which though otherwise in loue remained before in her selfe goes out by this sacred liquifaction and saintly flowing and forsakes her selfe not onely to be vnited to the well-beloued but to be entirely mingled and moistened with him 4. You see then deare THEOT that the liquifaction of a soule into her God is a true extasie by which the soule trenscendes the limits of her naturall behauiour being wholy mixed absorpt and engulfed in God Hence it happens that such as attaine to these holy excesses of heauenly loue afterward being come to themselues can finde nothing in the earth that can content them and liuing in an extreame annihilation of themselues remaine much weakned in that which toucheth sense ād haue perpetually in their hearts the B. Mother Teresa her Maxime ALL THAT IS NOT GOD IS NOTHING And it seemes that such was the louing passion of the great friend of the well-beloued who saied I liue now not I but IESVS-CHRIST in me and our life is hid with IESVS-CHRIST in God For tell me I praie you THEOT if a drope of Elementarie water throwne into an Ocean of liue water were liuing could speake and declare it's condition would it not crie out with ioye O mortalls I liue indeede but I liue not I but this Ocean liues in me and my life is hidden in this Abisse 5. The soule that runnes into God dies not For how can she die by being shut vp in life but she liues without liuing in her selfe because as the starrs without loosing their light shine not in the presence of the Sunne but the Sunne shines in thē and they are hid in the light of the Sunne so the soule without loosing her life liues not being mixed with God but God liues in her Such as I thinke were the feelings of the great S. PHILIPPVS NERIVS and S. FRANCIS ZAVERIVS when ouercloied with heauenly consolations they petitioned to God that he would withdrawe himselfe for a space from them sith his will was that their life should a little longer appeare vnto the world which could not be while it was wholy hidden and absort in God Of the wound of loue CHAPTER XIII 1. All these termes of loue are drawne from a certaine resemblance which is betwixt the affections of the minde and the passions of the bodie GRIEFE FEARE HOPE HATRED and the rest of the affections of the soule enters not into the heart but when loue doth drawe thē after it We doe not hate euill but because it is contrarie to the Good which we loue We feare future euill because it will depriue vs of the good we loue Though an euill be extreame yet doe we neuer hate it but according to the opposition it hath to the good which is deare vnto vs. He that doth not much affect the Commonwealth is not much troubled to see it ruin'd He that doth not much loue God doth also not much hate sinne LOVE is the first yea the Source and origine of all the Passions And therefore it is LOVE that first enters the heart ād because it doth penetrate ād that well nigh to the very bottome of the will where his seate is we saie he wounds the heart It is sharp-pointed saieth the Apostle of France and enters the heart most deeply the other affections doe also enter but by the meanes of loue for it is he that pearcing the heart makes passage The onely point of the dart woundeth the rest of it doth but enlarge the wound and encrease paine 2. Now if it wound it doth consequently put vs to paine Pomegranats by their vermillion colour by the multitude of their cornes so close set and rancked and by their faire crownes liuely represēting as S. GREGORIE saieth most holy Charitie all redde by reasō of her ardour towards God crowned with the varietie of all vertues and who alone doth beare away the crowne of eternall reward 's but the iuice of Pomegranats which as we know is so delightfull as well to the sound as sicke is so compounded of sweete and soure that one can hardly discerne whether it delights the taste more by it's sweetish tartnesse or tarte sweetenesse Verily THEOT Loue is in like sorte bitter-sweete and while we liue in this world it hath neuer a sweetenesse perfectly sweete because it is not perfect or euer purely saciated and satisfied and yet it leaues not to be maruelous agreeable to the tartnesse thereof correcting the Lusshiousnesse of it's sweetenesse as the sweetenesse thereof sharpens the delight of it's tartenesse But how can this be there haue bene young men seene enter into conuersation free sound and frolicke who not taking care of themselues plainely perceiued lōg before they could get cleare that loue making vse of glaunces gestures words yea of the haire of a weake and fraile creature as of so many darts had smote and wounded their poore hearts so that you shall see them sorrowfull sad and dismaied Why I praie you are they sorrowfull With out doubt because they are wounded and who hath wounded them LOVE but loue being the child of Complacence how can it wounde and aggreeue Sometimes the beloued obiect is absent and then my deare THEO Loue woundes the heart by the desire which it excits which while it
cannot be saciated it doth much torment the mind 3. If a Bee had stung a child it were to sweete pourpose to saie to him ô my child the very Bee that stung thee is the same that makes the honie which likes thee so well for it is true might it replie her honie is very pleasant to my taste but her sting is painefull and while her sting stikes in my cheake I shall neuer be at rest and doe you not marke that my face is all swollen with it THEO Loue is indeede a Complacence and by consequence very delightfull so that it leaues not in our heart the sting of desire for when it leaues it there is left with it a great paine True it is this paine proceedes from loue and therefore is an amiable and beloued paine Heare the painfull yet louelie eiaculations of a royall Louer My soule thrisleth after her strong and liuing God Ah! when shall I come and appeare before the face of my God my teares haue bene bread to me night and day while it is saied vnto me where is thy God And the sacred Sunamite wholy possessed with dolorous loues speaking to the daughters Alas saieth she I coniure you if you meete my beloued tell him my griefe because I languish with the wound of loue Delaied hope afflicts the soule 4. Now the painfull wounds of loue are of diuers sorts 1. The first touches that loue giues our heart are called wounds because the heart that was sound entire and it 's owne before it loued being strook with loue begins to separate and diuide it selfe from it selfe to giue it selfe to the beloued obiect nor can this separation be made without paine seeing paine is no other thing then a separation of liuing things that were vnited 2. Desire doth incessantly sting and wound the heart in which it is lodged 3. TAEO speaking of heauenly loue in the practise of it there is a kind of wound giuen by God himselfe to the soule which he will perfect for he giues her admirable feelings and incomparable touches of his soueraigne goodnesse as pressing and soliciting her to loue him and then she forcibly bears herselfe vp as to soare higher towards her diuine obiect but lighting short not being able to loue with proportion to her desire ô God she feeles a paine without paragon At the same instant that she is powerfully drawen to flie towards her deare and well beloued she is powerfully retained and cannot flie as being chained to the seruile miseries of this mortall life and out of her owne impotencie she wisheth the winge of the doue to flie to her repose but finds it not So that she is roughly tormented betwixt the violencie of her desires and her owne impotencie ô miserable wretch that I am saied one of those that had tried this tormēt who will deliuer me from the bodie of this death And then if you marke it THEO it is not the desire of a thing absent that doth wound the heart for the soule perceiues that her God is present he had already led her into his wine celler planted vpon her heart the banner of loue but howbeit though already he see her wholy his he vrgeth her and from time to time toucheth her with a thousand thousand darts of his loue shewing her by new meanes how much more louely he is then he is beloued And she who hath not so much force to loue as loue to force her selfe seeing her forces so weake in respect of the desire she hath to loue him worthily to whose worth no force of loue can reach alas she finds her selfe stroock with an incomparable torment for in the same measure that she sobbs out more deeply the longings of her coueting loue the panges of her paine are augmented 5. This heart in loue with God desiring infinitly to loue sees notwithstanding that it can neither loue nor desire sufficiently Now this vnaccomplished desire is as a dart in the breast of a generous spirit yet the paine which proceedes from it is amiable because whosoeuer desires earnestly to loue loues also earnestly to desire And would esteeme himselfe the most miserable man aliue if he did not continually desire to loue that which is so soueraignely good Desiring to loue he receiues delight but louing to desire he is paied with paine 6. Good God THEOT what am I going to saie The Blessed in heauen seeing that God is more to be beloued then they loue him would sownd and eternally perish with a desire to loue him more if God's holiest will did not impose vpon theirs the admirable repose which they enioye for they so soueraignely loue this soueraigne will that the desire thereof doth quiet theirs and God's contentment doth content them being willing to be limited in their loue euen by that will whose Goodnesse is the obiect of their loue If this were not their loue would be equally delicious and dolourous delicious by the possession of so great a good dolourous through an extreame desire of a greater loue God therefore continually drawing arrowes if we may saie so out of the quiuer of his infinite beautie wounds the hearts of his Louers making them clearely see that they doe not loue him nigh so much as he is worthy to be beloued what mortall soeuer desires not to loue the Diuine goodnesse more loues him not enough sufficiencie in this diuine exercise doth not suffise him that will make a stand in it as though it suffised him Of some other meanes by which loue wounds the heart CHAPTER XIV 1. NOthihg doth so much wound a louing heart as to perceiue another heart wounded with the loue of it The Pellican builds her nest vpon the ground whence serpents doe often sting her younglings Now when this happens the Pellican as an excellent naturall Phisition with the point of her beake doth woūd her poore younglings on euery side to cause the poyson which the Serpents sting had spred ouer all the bodie to depart with the blood and to get out all the poison she lets out all the blood and consequently permits the little troope of Pellicans to perish in this sort but seeing them dead she wounds her selfe and spredding her blood ouer them she doth reuiue them with a more new and pure life her loue wounded them and fourthwith by the same loue she wounds her selfe Neuer doe we wound a heart with the wound of loue but we our selues are straight wounded with the same When the soule sees her God wounded by loue for her sake she receiues from it a mortall wound Thou hast wounded my heart saied the heauenly Spouse to the Sunamite and the Sunamite cries-out tell my well-beloued that I am wounded with loue Bees neuer wound but themselues are wounded to death And we seeing the Sauiour of our soules wounded by loue for vs to death and death of the crosse how can we but be wounded with him yea I saie wounded with a wound so much more dolorously
amiable as his was amiably dolorous nor can we neuer loue him as his loue and death requireth There is yet another wound of loue when the soule knowes well she loues God and he treates her in such sort as though he knew not she loued him or were diffident of her loue for then my deare THEO the soule is put into an extreame anguish it being insupportable vnto her to see or perceiue any apparence that God distrusts in her The poore S. PETER found his heart full of loue towards his Maister and his Maister making shew not to know it Peter quoth he dost thou loue me more then these Ah Lord saied the Apostle thou knowest I loue thee But Peter dost thou loue me replied our Sauiour My deare Maister saied the Apostle truely I loue thee thou knowest it But this so cote Maister to proue him and as shewing a diffidence of his loue Peeter saied he dost thou loue me Ah Sauiour thou woundest this poore heart who much afflicted cries out louingly yet dolorously Maister thou knowest all things indeede thou knowest well I loue thee Vpon a certaine day while a possessed person was exorcised the wicked spirit being vrged to tell his name I am quoth he that accursed creature DEPRIVED OF LOVE and S. CATHARIN who was there present sodenly perceiued all her bowells moued and disordered in onely hauing heard these words PRIVATION OF LOVE pronounced for as the Diuels doe so hate the diuine loue that they quake in seeing the signe of it hearing it named that is in seeing the crosse or be a rāg the name of IESVS pronoūced So such as doe entirely loue our Sauiour doe tremble with griefe ād horrour when they see any signes or seen by worde that doth brīg to mīd the priuatiō of this holy loue 2. S. PETER was certaine that God who knew all could not be ignorant how much he was loued by him yet because the repetition of this demaund Peter dost thou loue me hath some apparence of diffidence S. PETER is much afflicted in it Alas the poore soule that is resolued rather to die then offend her God and yet feeles not a sparke of feruour but contrariwise an extreame coldnesse which doth so benume and weaken all her parts that she frequently fals into very sensible imperfections this soule I saie THEO is all wounded for her loue is exceeding dolourous to see that God doth not seeme to see that she loues him leauing her as one that appertaines not to him and she apprehēds that amidst her defaults distractions and coldnesse our Sauiour doth strike her with this reproach how can'st thou saie that thou loue'st me seeing thy minde is not with me which is as a dart of sorrowe through her heart but a dart of sorrowe which proceedes from loue for if she loued not she would not be afflicted with the apprehension she hath that she loues not 3. Sometimes loue doth wound vs in the very memorie we haue that there was a time in which we loued not our God O how late I haue loued the auncient and new beautie saied that Saint who for thirtie yeares was Hereticke Life past is a horrour to his life present who passed his life past without louing the Soueraigne Goodnesse 4. Sometimes loue doth wound vs with the meere cōsideration of the multitude of those that doe contemne the loue of God so that hereby we sownd with griefe as he who saied my Zeale ô Lord hath withered me with griefe for that my enemyes haue not kept thy lawe And the Great S. FRANCIS thinking he had not bene heard wept vpon a day sobed and lamented so pitifully that an honest man ouer hearing him ranne to his succour as thinking some had offered to kill him and finding him all alone asked of him why dost thou crie so heard poore man Alas quoth he I weepe to thinke that our Sauiour endured so much for the loue of vs and none thinkes of it and hauing saied thus he begun againe to weepe and this good mā fell also a sobbing and weeping with him 5. But howsoeuer this is admirable in the woundes receiued from the diuine loue that their paine is delightfull and all that feele it consent to it and would not change this paine for all the pleasures of the world There is no paine in Loue or if any it is a beloued one A Seraphin on a day holding a golden arrowe from the heade whereof issued a little flame he darted it into the heart of the B. Mother Teresa and offering to drawe it out this virgine seemed to haue her bowells drawen from her the paine being so excessiue that she had onely force to cast out weake and smale sighes but yet it was a paine so amiable that she desired neuer to be deliuered of it Such was the arrowe that God sent into the heart of the great S. CATHARIN of Genua in the beginning of her conuersion whence she became another woman dead to the world and things created to liue onely to her Creatour The well-beloued is a posie of bitter Myrrhe and this posie is also the well-beloueds who remaines dearely seated betwixt the breastes of his well-beloued that is the best-beloued of all the well-beloueds Of the amourous languishment of the heart wounded with loue CHAPTER XV. 1. IT is a thing sufficiently knowne that humane loue doth not onely wound the heart but euen weaken the bodie mortally because as passions and the temperature of the bodie hath a great power to encline the soule and draw her after its so the affections of the soule haue great force in stirring the humours and changing the qualities of the bodie but further loue when it is violent doth beare away the soule to the thing beloued with such impetuositie and doth so wholy possesse her that she is deficient in all her other operations be they sensatiue or intellectuall so that to feede and second this loue the soule seemes to abandon all other care all other exercises yea and her selfe too whēce Plato saied that Loue was poore trent naked barefoote miserable without house that it laie without dores vpon the hard ground alwayes in want It is poore because it makes one quit all for the thing beloued It is without a house because it vrgeth the soule to leaue her owne habitation to follow hī cōtinually whō she loues It is miserable pale leane and ruinous for that it makes one loose sleepe meete and drinke It is naked and barefoote sith it makes one forsake all other affections to embrace that of the thing beloued It lies without vpon the hard ground because it laies open the heart that is in loue making it manifest its passions by sighes plaintes praises suspicions iealousies It lies all along at the gate like a begger because it makes the louer perpetually attentiue to the eyes and mouth of the beloued hanging continually at his eares to speake to him and begge of him some fauours wherwith it is neuer saciated
cole taken from vpon the Altar seconding in this sort his desire The Myrrhe-tree bringeth fourth her gumme and first liquor by way of sweate and transpiration but that she may be well deliuered of all her iuyce she must be helped by incision So the diuine loue of S. FRANCIS appeared in his whole life in manner of sweate for all his actions sauored nothing else but heauenly loue But to make the incomparable abundance of it plainely appeare the diuine Seraphin came to giue the incision and wounds And to th' end it might be knowen that these wounds were woundes of heauenly loue they were made not with iron but with raies of light ô deare God THEO how louing a paine aÌ„d how painefull a loue was this for not onely at that instant but eueÌ„ his whole life after this poore Saint went pining and languishing as being very sicke of loue 6. B. PHILIPE NERIVS at fourescore yeares of age had such an inflammation of heart through diuine loue that heate making way by the ribbs did greatly dilate them and broke the fourth and fift to receiue aire and be refreshed B. STANISLAVS BOSCA a young youth of fourteene yeares was so assaulted by the loue of his Sauiour that diuers times he fell downe in a sownd and was constrained to applie linnen dept in cold water to his breast to moderate the violencie of the burning which he felt To conclude THEOT how doe you thinke that a soule who hath once a little wishedly tasted diuine consolations can liue in this world so full of miseries without almost a continuall paine and languishing That great man of God S. ZAVERIVS hath often bene heard laÌ„ching out his voice to heaueÌ„ thinking him selfe all alone in these termes Ah my God doe not for pitie doe not beare me downe with so great abundance of consolations or if through thy infinitâ— goodnesse it will please thee to make me so abound in delights take me to Heauen for he that hath once tasted thy sweetenesse must necessarily liue in bitternesse while he doth not enioye thee And therefore when God hath somewhat largely bestowed his heauenly sweetes vpon a soule and after withdrawes them he wounds her by the priuation and she vpon it is left pining and sobbing which Dauid Alas the day when shall I see Thy sweete returne my heart shall free Out of her painefull panges And with the Apostle Vnhappie man that I am who will deliuer me out of the bodie of this mortalitie The end of the sixt Booke THE SEAVENTH BOOKE OF THE VNION OF THE SOVLE WITH HER GOD WHICH IS PERfected in Praier How loue vnits the soule to God in Praier CHAPTER I. I. WE speake not here of the generall vnion betwixt God and the soule but of certaine particular actes and motions which the soule recollected in God makes by way of Praier to be more and more vnited and ioyned to his diuine Goodnesse for in good-south there is difference betwixt ioyning and vniting one thing to another and thrusting or pressing one thing against or vpon another because to ioyne or vnite it is onely required that the one be applied to th' other so that they touch and be together as we ioyne vines to Elmes and Iasmins to the crosse-barrs of Arbors which are made in gardens But to thrust and presse together a strong application must be made which doth encrease and augment the vnion so that to thrust together is to ioyne strongly and closely as we see Iuie ioyned to trees which is not vnited onely but pressed so hard vnto them that it euen penetrats and enters into their barke 2. The comparison of little childrens loue towards their mother must not be left out by reason of its innocencie and puritie Behold then this fine little child to whom the mother being set downe presents her Pape it casts it selfe sodenly into her armes gathering and foulding all its little bodie into her bosome and louely breast and see the mother as mutually receiuing it close and as it were glewe it to her bosome and ioyning her mouth to it 's kisse it But see againe this little babie allured with it's mothers huggings how for it's part it doth concurre to this vnion betwixt his mother and it For it doth also as much as possibly it can shut and presse it selfe to it's mothers breast and cheeke as though it would wholy diue into and hide it selfe in this delightfull wombe whence it was extracted Now THEO in this case the vnion is perfect which being but one proceedes notwithstanding from the mother and the child yet so that it hath it's whole depâ—ndance of the mother for she drewe the child to her she did first locke him in her tresses pressed him to her breast nor had the babe such force as to betake and locke himselfe so hard to his mother yet the poore little on doth for his part what he can and ioynes himselfe with all his force to his mothers bosome not consenting onely to the delightfull vnion which his mother makes but contributing with all his heart his feeble endeauours which are so weake that they seeme rather to be essaies of an vnion then an vnion it selfe 3. Thus theÌ„ THEO our Sauiour shewing the most delightfull bosome of diuine loue to the deuote soule he drawes her wholy to himselfe gathers her vp and doth as it were fould all her powers in the bosome of his more theÌ„ motherly sweetenesse and then burning with loue he thrusteth ioyneth presseth and glueth her to the lips of his delightes and to his delicious breastes kissing her in the holy kisse of his mouth and making her taste his dugges more sweete theÌ„ wine The soule allured with the delightes of these fauours doth not onely consent and prepare her selfe to the vnion which God maketh but in the strife of her heart doth cooperate endeauouring more and more to ioyne and locke her selfe to the Diuine Goodnesse yet in such sort that she doth ingeniously acknowledge that her vnion and tye to this soueraigne sweetenesse is wholy dependant of Gods operation without which she could not so much as make the least essaie imaginable to be vnited vnto him 4. When wee see an exquisite beautie beholden with great ardour or an excellent melodie heard with great attention we are wount to saie such a beautie holds the Spectators eyes glued vnto it such a melodie holds their eares fastened and that such discourse doth rauish the Auditours hearts what is it to hold the eyes glued the eares fastened to rauish the heart but to vnite and closely to ioyne the senses and powers whereof one speakes to their obiectes And the soule is pressed and ioyned to her obiect when she doth intensely affect it that pressing being no other thing then the progresse and aduancement of the vnion and coniunction We make vse of this word in our tongue in morrall matters He presseth me to doe this or he presseth me to staie that is he doth not meerely vse
light is the true picture of GOOD especially in that light doth recollect reduce and turne all things towards it selfe wheÌ„ce the Sunne amongst the Grecians is named from a word which shewes that his effect is to gather together vnite and assemble things dispersed as GOODNESSE doth turne all things vnto it selfe being not onely the soueraigne vnion but soueraignely vniting since all things desire it as their Principall conseruation and last end so that in conclusion GOOD and FAIRE are but one and the same thing because all things doe couet GOOD and FAIRE 2. This discourse THEO is almost entirely composed of the words of the Diuine S. Dâ—NIS of Areopagite and verily it is certaine that the SuÌ„ne Source of corporall light is the true picture of GOOD and FAIRE for amongst purely corporall creaturs there is neither Goodnesse nor Beautie equall to that of the Sunne Now the BEAVTIE and GOODNESSE of the Sunne consisteth in his light without which nothing would be FAIRE nothing GOOD in this corporall world as FAIRE he lighteneth all as GOOD he heateth and quickneth all in so much as he is FAIRE and cleare he drawes vnto him all the eyes of the world that haue sight In so much as he is good and doth heate he gaines vnto himselfe all the appetits and inclinations of this corporall world for he doth extract and drawe vp the exhalations and vapours he toucheth and makes rise from their originalls Plantes and liuing creatures nor is there any generation to which the vitall heate of this great light doth not contribute So God Father of light soueraignely GOOD and FAIRE by his beautie drawes our Vnderstanding to contemplate him and by his GOODNESSE our wills to loue him as Faire replenishing our vnderstanding with delight he poures his loue into our wills as Good filling our wills with his loue he excits our vnderstanding to contemplate him Loue prouoking vs to Contemplation and Contemplation to loue whence it followes that Extasies and Raptures depend wholy of loue for it is loue that carries the vnderstanding to Contemplation and the will to vnion so that finally we must conclud with the great S. DENIS that Diuine Loue is extaticall not leauing Louers to liue to themselues but to the thing beloued for which cause the admirable Apostle S. PAVLE being possessed of this diuine Loue and participating the extaticall force thereof with a diuinely inspired mouth I liue saied he not I but IESVS-CHRIST liues in me as a true Louer gone out of himselfe into God he liued now not his owne life but the life of his beloued as being soueraignely amiable 3. Now these Raptures of loue are exercised vpon the will in this sort God toucheth it with the touches of his sweetenesse and theÌ„ as a needle touched with an Adamant doth turne and tend towards the Pole forgetfull of its insensible condition so the will touched with heauenly loue doth lanche out and aduaÌ„ce it selfe towards God leauing all earthly pretentions and by that meanes fals into a Rapture not of knowledge but of fruition not of admiration but of affection not of science but of experience not of sight but of taste and feeling It is true as I haue already signified the vnderstanding enters some times into admiration seeing the sacred delight which the will takes in her Extasie as the will often takes pleasure to perceiue the vnderstanding in admiration so that these two faculties doe enterchang their rauishments the view of Beautie making vs loue it and the loue thereof making vs view it Rarely is a man made hote by the sunne beames that he is not also lightened or lightened and not made hote Loue doth easily make vs admire and admiration loue 3. Howbeit the two Extasies of the vnderstanding and will are not so mutuall but that the one is often found without the other for as the Philosophers did better know then loue their Creatour so ordinarily good Christians doe more loue then know him and consequently the abundance of knowledge is not alwayes followed with the abundance of loue like as the abundance of loue is not still accompaned with the abundance of knowledge as elsewhere I haue noted Now if the Extasie of admiration be alone we are not made better by it following that which he saied who was drawen vp in Extasie into the third heauen If I knew quoth he all the Mysteries and Sciences and should waÌ„t Charitie I am nothing and therefore the euill Spirit can put into an Extasie if we may so saie and rauish the vnderstanding by proposing vnto it wonders which holds it in suspence eleuated aboue its naturall forces and by such lightes he can afford the will a kind of vaine daintie nice and imperfect loue by way of complacence satisfaction and sensible consolation But to put the will into a true Extasie wherby it is entirely and powerfully ioyned vnto the diuine Goodnesse appertaines onely to that soueraigne Spirit by whom the Charitie of God is diffused into our hearts Of the signes of a good Rapture and of the third species of the same CHAPTER VI. 1. ANd indeede THEO there haue bene many in our age that both themselues and others with them beleeued that they were frequently by the diuine power drawen into Extasie and yet in the end it was discouered that all was but illusions and diabolicall amassements A certaine Priest in S. AVGVSTINES time put himselfe into Extasies when he pleased by singing or hearing sunge certaine mournefull and pitifull ditties and that onely to please their curiositie who desired to view this Spectacle But that which is most admirable is that his Extasie went so farre that he did not feele fire which was applied vnto him saue after he was come to himselfe and yet if some spoke with a shrill voice he would heare them as from a farre off yet did he not breath The Philosophers themselues did acknowledge certaine Species of naturall Extasies caused by a vehement application of the mind to the considetion of high things Wherefore we must not thinke it strang if the diuell to plaie the Ape to beguile soules to scandalize the weake and to transforme himselfe into an Angell of light cause Rapturs in certaine soules who are not solidly instructed in true pietie 2. To the end then that one might discerne Diuine Extasie from humane anâ—â—iobolicall Gods seruants haue left many documents But for my part it shall suffice for my purpose to propose vnto you two markes of the good and holy Extasie The one is that the holy Extasie doth neuer so much charge and affect the vnderstanding as the will which it doth stirre vp enkindle and fill with a solide affection towards God so that if the Exstasie be more faire then Good more bright theÌ„ hote more speculatiue then affectiue it is very doubtfull and worthy of suspition I doe not saie that one may not haue Rapturs yea Propheticall visioÌ„s without Charitie for as I know well one may haue Charitie
euen as the flame began to sease hpon her the Eagle came in with a quicke flight and beholding this vnlooked for and sad spectackle strooke through with griefe she loosed her talons let fall her prey and spred herselfe vpon her poore beloued Mistresse and couering her with her wings as it were to defend her from the fire or for pities sake to embrace her she remained there constant and immoueable couragiously dying and burning with her the ardour of her affection not giuing place to the ardour of flames and fire that by that meanes she might become the VICTIME ād HOLOCAVSTE of her braue and prodigious loue as her Mistresse was already of death and fire 3. O THEO to what a high flight this Eagle moues vs our Sauiour hath bred vs vp from our tender youth yea he formed vs and receiued vs as a louing Nource into the armes of his Diuine Prouidence euen from the time of our Conception Not beeing yet thy holy hand did make me Scarce borne into thy armes thy loue did take me He made vs his owne by Baptisme and by an incomprehensible loue doth tenderly nourish both our bodie and soule to purchace vs life he suffered death and with his owne flesh and blood hath fed vs Ah what rests then my deare THEO what Conclusion are we to draw from hence but onely that such as liue should liue no more to them selues but to him that died for them that is to saie that we should consecrate all the moments of our life to the Diuine Loue of our Sauiours death bringing home to his glorie all our preys all our conquests all our actions all our thoughts and affections Let vs behold THEO this heauenly Redeemour extended vpon the Crosse as vpon a funerall Pile of honour where he died of Loue for vs yea of loue more painefull then death it selfe or a death more pleasant then loue it selfe Ah doe we not spiritually cast our selues vpon him to die vpon the Crosse with him who for the loue of vs freely died I will hold him should we saie if we had the Eagles generositie and will neuer depart from him I will die with him and burne in the flames of his loue one and the same fire shall consume the Diuine Creatour and the miserable creature My IESVS is wholy myne and I am wholy his I will liue and die vpon his breast nor life nor death shall euer separate me from him Thus is the holy Extasie of true loue practised while we liue not according to humane reason and bent but aboue them following the inspiration and instinct of the heauenly Sauiour of our soules Of the supreame effect of affectiue loue which is the death of Louers and first of such as died in loue CHAPTER IX 1. LOue is strong as death death doth seperate the soule of him that dies from the bodie and from all earthly things Sacred loue doth seperate the Louers soule from the bodie and all earthly things nor is there any other difference sauing that death doth that in effect which loue ordinarily doe onely in affection I saie ordinarily THEO because holy loue is sometimes so violent that euen in effect it causeth a separation betwixt the bodie and the soule making the Louers die a most happie death much better then a thousand liues 2. As it is proper to the Reprobate to die in sinne so is it proper to the Elect to die in the Loue and Grace of God yet in a different manner The iust man neuer dies vnprouided for to haue perseuered in Christian Iustice euen to the end was a good prouision for death He dies indeede sometimes sodainely or a sodaine death For this cause the most wise Church in her Litanies doth teach vs not onely to demand to be deliuered frō sodaine death but sodaine ād vnprouided death It is no worse for being sodaine if it be not withall vnprouided If some weake and common soules had seene fire frō Heauen fall vpon the great S. SIMEON Stilits head and kill him what would they haue thought but thoughts of scandall yet are we to make no other conceit of the matter then that this great Saint hauing perfectly sacrificed himselfe to God in his heart already wholy consumed with loue the fire came from Heauen to perfect the Holocauste and entirely burne it for the Abbot Iulian being a dayes iorney off saw his soule ascend to Heauen and thervpon caused incense to be offered in thankesgiuing to God The Blessed man Good Cremonius on a certaine day set vpon his knees most deuotly to heare Masse rose not at the Ghospell according to custome whēce those that were about him looked vpon him and perceiued he was dead There haue bene in our time most famous men for vertue and learning found dead some in the confession seat others while they heard the Sermon yea some haue bene seene falling downe dead at their going out of the Pulpet where they had preached with great feruour and all these deaths were sodaine yet not vnprouided And how many Good people doe we see die of Apoplexies Lethargies and a thousand other wayes very sodainely others of madnesse and frensie without the vse of reason and all these together with children who are baptised died in Grace and consequently in the Loue of God But how could they die in the Loue of God since they thought not of God at the time of their departure 3. Learned men THEO loose not their knowledge while they are a sleepe for so they would be vnlearned at their awaking and be forced to returne to schoole The like it is of all the habits of Prudence Temperance Faith Hope and Charitie They are continually in the iust mans heart though they be not alwayes in action While a man sleeps it seemes that all his habits sleepe with him and when he awakes awake with him So a iust man dying sodainely or oppressed by a house falling vpon him kill'd by Thunder or stifled with a catarre or else dying out of his senses by the violence of a hote Ague dies not indeede in the exercise of holy Loue yet dies he in the habit thereof wher-vpon the wise-man saieth if the iust-man be preuented by death he shall be in a place of refreshing for it sufficeth to obtaine eternall life to die in the state and habit of loue and Charitie 4. Yet many Saints haue departed this life not onely in Charitie and with the habite of heauenly loue but euen in the act and practise thereof S. AVGVSTINE deceased in the exercise of holy contrition which cannot be without Loue. S. HIEROM in exhorting his deare children to the loue of God their neighbours and vertue S. AMBROSE in a Rapture sweetely discoursing with his Sauiour immediatly after he had receiued the holy Sacrament of the Altar S. ANTONIE of Padua after he had recited a hymne of the glorious virgin-mother and while he spoke with great ioye to our Sauiour S. THOMAS of Aquine ioyning his
to Egipt ād from Egipt to Iudea Ah who can then doubt but this holy Father being come to the period of his dayes was reciprocally borne by his diuine Nurse-child in his passage from this to another life into Abrahams bosome to translate him from thence to Glorie in the daie of his Ascension A Saint that had loued so much in his life could not die but of loue for his heart not being able to loue his deare IESVS so much as he desired while he continued amongst th◠distractions of this life and hauing alreadie performed the dutie which he ought to his non-age what remained but that he should saie to the Eternall Father O Father I haue accomplished my charge and then to the Sonne ◠my child as thy heauenly Father put thy tender bodie into my hands the daie of thy cōming into this world so doe I render vp my soule 〈◊〉 thyne this daie of my departure out of this world 2. Such as I conceiue was the death of this great Patriarch a man elected to performe the most deare and louing offices that euer was or shall be performed to the Sōne of God saue those that were done by the Sacred Spouse the true naturall mother of the saied sonne of whom it is not possible to make a conceit that she died of any other kind of death then of loue A death the most noble of all and consequently due to the most noble life that euer was amongst creaturs A death whereof the very Angels would desire to die if die they could If the primatiue Christians were saied to haue but one heart and one soule by reason of their perfect mutuall loue If S. Paule liued not himselfe but IESVS CHRIST liued in him by reason of the close vnion of his heart to his Maisters wherby his soule was as dead in the heart which it quickened to liue in the heart of the Sauiour which it loued O Good God how much more true it is that the Sacred Virgin and her Sonne had but one soule one heart and one life so that this heauēly mother in liuing liued not but her sonne liued in her She was a mother the most louing and the most beloued that euer could be yea louing and beloued with a loue incomparably more eminent then that of all the Orders of Angels and men like as the names of an onely Mother and an onely Sonne are names passing all other names in matter of loue and I saie of an onely mother and an onely Sonne because all the other sonne◠of men doe diuide the acknowledgment of their production betwixt their Father and mother but in this sonne as all his humane birth depēds of his mother alone who alone contributed that which was requisite to the vertue of the holy Ghost for the cōception of this heauenly child so to her alone all the loue which sprung from that production was rendred as due In such sort that this Sonne and this mother were vnited in an vnion by so much more excellent as her name in loue is different and aboue all other names for which of the Seraphins can saie to our Sauiour thou art my true Sonne and as such I loue thee And to which of his creaturs did our Sauiour euer saie Thou art my true mother and as my true mother I loue thee Thou art my true mother entirely myne and I am thy true sonne wholy thyne And if a louing seruant durst and did indeede saie that he had no other life then his Maisters Alas how confidently and feruently might this mother proclame I haue no life but the life of my Sonne my life is wholy in his and his wholy in myne for there was not a meere vnion but an vnitie of hearts betwixt this mother and this sonne 3. And if this mother liued by her Sonns life she also died of her Sonns death for such as is the life such is the death The Phenix as the report goes growen very aged gathers together in the top of a mountaine a quantitie of aromaticall woods vpon which as vpon he bed of honour she goes to end her dayes for when the Sunne being at his highest doth streame out his hotest beames this most singular bird to contribute the aduantage of action to the Sunns ardour ceaseth not to beate with her wings vpon her bed till she haue made it take fire and burning with it she consumes and dies in those odoriferous flames In like manner THEO the virgin Marie hauing assembled in her heart all the most amiable Mysteries of the life and death of her sonne by a most liuely and continuall memorie of them and withall RECTA LINEA receiuing the most ardent inspirations which her Sonne the Sonne of Iustice darted vpon mortalls euen in the heate of his charitie And further of her part making a perpetuall motion of Contemplation in the end the sacred fire of this heauenly loue did wholy consume her as an Holocaust of sweetenesse so that she died of it her soule being altogether rauished and transported into the armes of her Sonns loue O death louingly vitall ô Loue vitally mortall 4. Many sacred Louers were present at our Sauiours death amongst whom such as did most loue did also most greeue for Loue was then sleeped in griefe and griefe in Loue and all such as were feruent in loue towards their Sauiour fell in loue with his passion and paine But the sweete mother who passed all in loue receiued a deeper wound from the sword of griefe then all the rest Her Sonns paine was then a sharp sword which rāne through his mothers heart it being glewed ioyned ād vnited to her sonns in so perfect an vnion that nothing could hurt the one which did not as deeply hurt the other Now this motherly heart being in this sort wounded with loue did not onely not seeke to haue her wound cured but euen loued her wound better then all cures dearely conseruing the darts of sorrow which she had receiued in her heart because it was loue that shot them at her and continually desiring to die of thē as her sonne died thereof who as the holy Scripturs and all the Doctours doe witenesse died amidst the flames of Charitie a perfect HOLOCAVST for all the sinnes of the world That the Glorious virgin died of an extreamely sweete and calme loue CHAPTER XIV 1. OF one side it is saied that our B. Ladie reuealed to S. Mathilda that the sickenesse whereof she died was no other thing then an impetuous assault of loue Yet S. Brigit and S. Iohn Damascen doe witnesse that she died an exceeding peaceable death and both are true THEOTIME 2. The starres are wonderfull delightfull to behold and cast out pleasing shines yet if you haue noted it they bring forth their rayes by way of gatterings sparklings and dartings as though they were deliuered of their light by trauell at diuers essayes whether it be that their weake light cannot keepe a continuall equalitie of action or
or resistance at all as the Chast Iudith who though she maruellously loued the habits of Penance and widowhood forsooke them notwithstanding and freely put them off to put on her marriage garments when she went to be victorious ouer Holofernes or as a Ionathas when for the loue of Dauid he did the like Loue had made her feele at the Crosses foote the deepest sorrow of death and therefore it was but reason that at length death should possesse her of the soueraigne delightes of loue The end of the Seauenth Booke THE EIGHT BOOKE OF THE LOVE OF CONFORMITIE BY WHICH WE VNITE OVR WILLS TO THE will of God signified vnto vs by his Commandements Counsells and inspirations Of the loue of Conformitie proceeding from holy Complacence CHAPTER I. AS good ground hauing receiued the seede doth render it in its season with an hundred fold so the heart that hath taken complacence in God cannot hinder it selfe from presenting another complacence to God None pleaseth vs whom we desire not to please Fresh wine doth for a time refresh the drinkers but as soone as it is heated in the receiuers stomake it mutually heats it and the more the stomake heat's it the more it heat's the stomake True loue is neuer vngratefull but striues to please the in whom it is pleased and theÌ„ce is that louing conformitie which makes vs such as those that we loue The most deuote and most wise king Salomon became foole and Idolater while he loued women that were fooles and Idolaters and serued as many Idols as did his wiues For this cause the Scripture termes those men effeminate that desperatly affect women in qualitie of women because Loue metamorphiseth men into women in manners and behauiour 2. Now this metamorphosâ—s is made insensibly by the complacence which hauing got entrie into our heart begets another to present it vnto him of whom we had it They saie there is a little land beast in the Indies which takes such a delight to accoÌ„painie fish in the sea that by often swimming with them it becomes a fish and of a beast of the land a beast of the sea So by often delighting in God we become conformable to God and our will is transformed into that of the Diuine Maiestie by the complace which it takes therein Loue saieth S. Chrysostome either finds or makes similitude The example of such as we loue beares a sweete and imperceptible rule ouer vs an authoritie not to be perceiued It is necessarie either to imitate or forsake them He that being taken with the delight of perfumes enters into the perfumers shop receiuing thence the pleasure which he takes to smell those odours perfumes himselfe and going out communicats to others part of the pleasurs which he receiued spreeding amongst them the sent of the perfumes which he had contracted our heart together with the pleasurs which it taketh in the thing beloued drawes vnto it selfe the qualitie thereof for delight opens the heart as sorrow shuts it wherevpon the holy Scripture often vseth the word dilate insteede of reioyce Now the heart being opened by pleasure the impressions of the qualities whereof the pleasure depends finds easie passage into the heart and together with them such others as are in the same subiect though distastfull vnto vs creepe in through the throng of pleasurs as he that wanted his marriage garment got into the banquet amongst those that were adorned So Aristotl's schollers were delighted in stutting with him and Plato's went crooked in the back in imitation of their Maister There was a certaine woman as Plutarke reporteth whose imagination and apapprehensioÌ„ through sensualitie laye so open to all things that beholding a Blackamors picture she conceiued a child all black by a Father extreamely white and the fact of Iacobs yewes will serue for a proofe of this In fine the pleasure which one takes in a thing is a certaine Herbinger which lodgeth the qualities of the thing which pleaseth in the Louers heart And hence it is that holy CoÌ„placeÌ„â—â— doth traÌ„sforme vs into God whoÌ„ we loue and by how much greater the complacence is by so much the transformatioÌ„ is more perfect so the Saints that loued ardently were speedily and perfectly transformed loue transporting and translating the conditions and qualities of the one heart into the other 3. It is a strang yet a true thing put two Luts together which are vnison that is of the same sound and accord and let one play vpon the one of them the other though not touched will resound to that which is played on the conuenieÌ„cie which is betwixt them as by a naturall loue causing this correspondance We haue difficultie to imitate such as we hate euen in good things not would the Lacedemonians follow the good counsell of the wicked vnlesse some honest man pronounced it after them Of the contrarie side one cannot be keept from coÌ„forming himselfe to such as he loueth In this sense as I thinke the great Apostle saied that the Law was not made for the Iust maÌ„ for in truth the Iust maÌ„ is not Iust but inso much as he hath Loue and if he haue Loue there is no neede to presse him by the rigour of the Law Loue being the most pressing Doctour and Sollicitour to vrge the heart which it possesseth to obay the will and intentioÌ„ of the Beloued Loue is a Magistrat which executs his authoritie without voicing it without PursuiuaÌ„ts or Sergants by this mutually complacence by which as we take pleasure in God so also we desire to please him Loue is the Abridgment of all Diuinitie which made the ignorance of Paules Antonies Hilarioâ—s Simeons Francises so holily learned without bookes Maisters or Art By vertue of this holy Loue the Spouse may pronounce with assurance My Beloued is wholy myne by the Complacence wherwith he doth please and feede me And I by Beneuolence am wholy his wherewith I pleasâ— aÌ„d feede him My heart is fed in taking pleasure in him and his is fed in that I take pleasure in him for him He feeds me iust as a holy shepheard his deare yewe amidst the Lillies of his perfectioÌ„s in which I take pleasure And I as his deare yewe paie him the milke of my affections by which I striue to please him Whosoeuer doth truely feede in God desires faithfully to please God and to conforme himselfe vnto him to th' end he might please him Of the conformitie of Submission which proceeds from the Loue of Beneuolence CHAPTER II. 1. COmplacence then drawes into our hearts the feelings of diuine perfections according as we are capable to receiue them like as the Myrrour receiues the SuÌ„ns picture not according to the excellencie and amplitude of this great and admirable Lampe but with proportion to the glasse its largnesse and capacitie and therby we become conformable to God 2. But besids this LOVE OF BENEVOLENCE brings vs to this holy conformitie by another meanes LOVE OF COMPLACENCE drawes God into our hearts
were held worthy to endure ignominie for their Sauiours name Of the conformitie of our will to Gods will signified in his Commandements CHAPTER V. 1. THe desire which God hath to make vs obserue his Commandements is extreame as the whole Scripture doth witnesse and how could he better expresse it then by the great reward which he proposeth to the obseruers of his law together with the wonderfull punishments which he doth minace to such as shall violate the same This made Dauid crye out ô Lord thou hast very much commanded thy Commandements to be kept 2. Now LOVE OF COMPLACENCE beholding this Diuine desire desires to please God in obseruing it The LOVE OF BENEVOLENCE which submits all to God doth also submit our desires and wills to this which God hath signified vnto vs whence doth spring not onely the obseruance but euen the Loue of the Commandements which Dauid doth extoll in the 118. Psalm in an extraordinarie straine which he seemes onely to haue done vpon this occasion O how thy holy law to me is deare It dayly theames my pen and thoughts doth hold And how ô Lord thy Testimonies beare Away my heart as Topase set in gold If honie be compared to thy sweete WORD Honie turn's gale and doth no sweetes afford But to stirre vp in vs the Loue of the Commandements we must coÌ„template their admirable beautie For as there are workes which are bad because they are prohibited and others prohibited because they are bad so there are some that are good because they are commanded and orthers are commanded because they are Good and most profitable so that all of them are exceeding good and amiable the commandement enriching with goodnesse such as were not otherwise good and giuing an excesse of goodnesse to such as in themselues were good without being commanded We doe not receiue euen that which is good in good part being presented by an enemies hand The Lacedemonians would not follow a solide and wholsome aduise comming from a wicked person till it were aduised them againe by a good man Contrariwise a friends present is alwayes gratefull The sweetest Commandements become bitter when they are imposed by a tyrannicall and cruell heart which turnes againe to be most amiable being ordained by Loue. Iacobs seruice seemed a Royaltie vnto him because it proceeded from Loue. O how sweete and how much to be desired is the yoake of the heauenly Law established by so amiable a king 3. Diuers keepe the commandements as sicke men take downe potions more through feare to die damned then pleasure to liue according to our Sauiours liking But as some persons haue an aduersion from phisike be it neuer so agreeable onely because it beares the name of phisike so there are some soules that abhorre things commanded onely because they are commanded And there was a certaine man found who hauing liued in the great towne of Paris for the space of fourescore yeares without euer going out of it as soone as it was enioyned him by the king that he should remaine there the rest of his dayes he went abrode to see the feilds which in his whole life time before he neuer desired 4. On the other side the louing heart Loues the commandements and by how much more hard they are by so much they are more agreeable because they doe more perfectly please the Beloued and are more honorable vnto him It sends out and sings hymnes of ioye when God doth teach it his Commandements and iustifications And as the Pilgrime who merrily sings on his way add's the paine of singing to that of going aÌ„d yet doth indeede by this surplus of paine vnwearie himselfe and lighten the difficultie of the way Euen so the sacred Louer finds such content in the Commandements that nothing doth so much ease and refresh him as the gracious loade of Gods Commandements wherevpon the holy Psalmist cryes out O Lord thy iustifications or Commandements are delicious songs to me in this place of my pilgrimage They saie that Mules and horses being loaden with figges doe presently fall vnder their burthen and loose their strength More sweete theÌ„ the figge is the law of our Lord but brutall maÌ„ who is become as a horse or Mule without vnderstanding looseth courage and finds not strength to beare this amiable burthen But as a branch of AGNVS CASâ—VS doth keepe the Traueller that beares it about him from being wearie so the Crosse Mortification the yoake the Law of our Sauiour who is the true CHAST LAMBE is a burthen which doth vnwearie refresh and recreate the hearts that Loue his diuine Maiestie There is no paine in the thing beloued or if there be any it is a beloued paine Paine mixed with loue hath a certaine tart-sweetenesse more pleasant to the pallate then a thing purely sweete 5. Thus then doth heaueÌ„ly Loue conforme vs to the will of God and makes vs carefully obserue his commandements as being the absolute desire of his diuine Maiestie whom we desire to please So that this complacence with its sweete and amiable violence doth forerunne the necessitie of obaying that which the law doth impose vpon vs conuerting the necessitie into dilection and the whole difficultie into delight Of the conformitie of our will to Gods signified vnto vs by his Counsells CHAPTER VI. 1. A Commandement doth argue a most entire and absolute will in him that giues it But Counsell doth onely signifie a WILL OF DESIRE A Commandement doth oblige vs Counsell onely incits vs A Commandement makes the Transgressours thereof culpable Counsell makes onely such as follow it not lesse laudable Those that violate Commandements deserue Damnation those that neglect Counsells deserue onely to be-lesse glorified There is a difference betwixt commanding and commending vnto ones care in coÌ„manding we vse authoritie to oblige but in commending vnto ones care we vse curtisie to egge and incite A Commandement doth impose necessitie Counsell and recommendation incits vs to that which is more profitable Obedience corresponds to Commandements beliefe to Counsells We follow Counsell with intention to please and Commandements least we might displease And thence it is that the LOVE OF COMPLACâ—NCE which doth oblige vs to please the beloued doth by consequence vrge vs to follow his Counsells and the LOVE OF BENEVOLENCE which desires that all wills and affections should be subiected vnto him procurs that we doe not onely will that which he ordaines but also that which he counsells and to which he doth exhort like as the Loue and respect which a good child beares vnto his Father makes him resolue to liue not onely according to the Commandements which he doth impose but euen according to the desires and inclinations which he doth manifest 2. Counsell is giuen in fauour of him to whom it is giuen to th' end he might become perfect If thou wilt be perfect saied our Sauiour goe sell all that thou hast giue it to the poore and follow me 3. But a louing heart doth not
receiue Counsell for his owne profit but to be conformed to his desire who giues him Counsell and render him homage to his will and therefore he receiues not Counsells but in such sort as God desires nor doth God desire that euery one should obserue all Counsells but such onely as are conuenient according to the diuersitie of persons times occasions strength as charitie requires for she it is that as Queene of all vertues of all the Commandements of all the Counsells and to be short of all lawes and all Christian workes doth giue them all their ranke order time and worth 4. If thy assistance be truely necessarie to thy Father or mother to be able to liue it is no time then to practise the Counsell of betaking thy selfe into a Monasterie for Charitie doth ordaine that thou goe actually to put in execution the Commandement of honoring seruing aiding and succouring thy Father and Mother Thou art a Prince by whose posteritie the Subiects to thy crowne are to be conserued in peace and assured against tyrannie sedition ciuill wars and therefore the occasion of so great a good doth oblige thee to beget lawfull successours in a holy Marriage It is either not to loose Chastitie or at least to loose it chastly while for loue of Charitie it is sacrificed to the publick good Art thou weake and wauering in thy health and doth it exact great maintenance doe not then voluntarily vndertake actuall pouertie for thou art prohibited by Charitie Charitie doth not onely forbid house-holders to sell and giue it to the poore but doth euen command them honestly to gather together that which is requisite for the education and sustentation of their wife children and seruants as also kings and Princes to lay vp treasures which being kept together by a laudable frugalitie not gotten by tyrannicall trikes doe serue for wholsome preseruatiues against the visible enemie Doth not S. Paule Counsell such as are married that the time of Praier being ended they should repaire to the well ordered course of their houshold affaires 5. All the Counsells are giuen to perfect christian people but not to perfect euery christian in particular There are circūstances which makes them so times vnprofitable sometimes perilous impossible sometimes hurtfull to some men which is one of the reasōs why our Sauiour saied of one of the Counsells which he would haue to be vnderstood of them all He that can take let him take as though he had saied according to S. HIEROMS expositions he that can winne and beare away the honour of chastitie as a prize of reputation let him take it for it is exposed to such as shall rūne valliantly Euery one then cannot that is it is not expedient for euery one to obserue all the Counsells which as they are granted in fauour of Charitie so is she the rule and measure by which they are executed 6. Hence it is that vpon Charities order Monkes and Religious are drawen out of their Cloisters to be made Cardinalls Prelats Curats yea sometimes they are euen ioyned in matrimonie for a kingdoms repose as I haue alreadie saied And if Charitie make those leaue their Cloister that had tyed themselues therto by solemne vowe by better reason and vpon lesse occasion one may by the authoritie of the same Charitie counsell many to liue at home to keepe their meanes to marrie yea to turne soldiers and goe to warrs which is so perilous a profession 7. Now when Charitie incites one to pouertie ād recals āother whē she stirrs vp one to marriage and others to continencie when she shuts one vp in a Cloister and makes another quit it she is not liable to giue any man an accompt of her deede for she hath fulnesse of power in Christian lawes as it is written Charitie can doe all things she hath a compleat prudence according to that Charitie doth nothing in vaine Yet if any will contest and demand a reason of her fact she will bouldly make answere That it is needefull for her lord All is made for Charitie ād Charitie for God All must serue her and she none no she serues not her well-beloued whose seruant she is not but his spouse whom she doth not serue but Loue for which cause we are to take her order how to exercise Councells for to some she will appoint Chastitie without pouertie to others obedience and not chastitie to others fasting but not Almes deedes to others Almes deedes and not fasting to others sollitarinesse not the charge of a Pastour to others conuersation and not sollitarinesse In fine she is a sacred water by which the garden of the Church is fertilized and though she haue but one colour without colour yet the flowres which she makes spring haue euery one their different colour She makes the Martyrs redder thē the Rose virgins whiter then the Lillie some she dies with the fine violet of mortification others with the yellow of marriage-care imploying diuersly the Counsells for the perfections of such soules as are so fortunate as to liue vnder her conduct That Gods will signified in the cōmandemēts doth moue vs forwards to the loue of Counsells CHAPTER VII 1. O THEO how amiable is this Diuine will ô how amiable and desirable it is ô Law wholy of Loue and for Loue The Hebrewes by the word peace vnderstand the collection and perfection of all good things that is Felicitie and the Psalmist cries out that a plentifull PEACE doth abound in those that loue the law of God and that they stumble not as though he would saie o Lord what delightes are in the Loue of thy Commandements the heart that is possessed with the Loue of thy law is possessed of all delicious sweetenesse Certes the great king whose heart was made according to the heart of God did so inly tast the perfect excellencie of the Diuine Decrees that he seemes to be a Louer caught with the beautie of this Law as with the chast Spouse and Queene of his heart as appears by his continuall praises thereof 6. When the heauenly Spouse would expresse the infinite sweetenesse of her diuine Spouses perfums thy name saieth she vnto him is an oyntment poured forth as though she saied thou art so excellently well perfumed that thou seemest to be all perfume and that thou art more fitly termed oyle and perfume then anoynted and perfumed So the Soule that loueth God is so transformed into the Diuine will that it merits rather to be called Gods will then obedient and subiect to his will whence God saieth by Isaie that he will call the Christian Church by a new name which the mouth of our Lord will pronounce imprint and engraue in the hearts of his faithfull and then explicating this name he saieth it shall be MY WILL SHALL BE IN IT as though he had saied that such as are not Christians euery one hath his owne will in the midst of his heart but euery one of our Sauiours true children shall forsake
Heauen I Lord thy will be done in earth where we haue no pleasure which is not enterlaced with some paine no Roses without thornes no day so cleare that is not followed with a night no summer that was not vsshered in by a precedent winter In the earth ò Lord where consolations are thinne sowen desolations thicke let yet ò God thy will be done not onely in keeping thy Commandements Counsells and Inspirations which are to be practised by vs but also in the sufferance of afflictions and paines which are to fall vpon vs so that thy will may doe by vs for vs in vs and with vs what is thought good to thee That the vnion of our will to the will of God is priâ—câ—pally caused by tribulations CHAPTER II. 1. PAines considered in themselues cannot indeede be beloued yet beheld in their source that is in Gods will and prouidence which ordaines them they are infinitly amiable Behold Moyses his rod vpon the ground it is a hideous serpent looke vpon it in Moyses his hand it is a rod of wonders Looke tribulations in the face they are dreadfull behold them in the will of God they are loues and delights How often doth it fall out that the potion or plaster presented by the Phisition or Apoticarie is loathsome vnto vs which being offered by some friends hand Loue surmounting our loathing we receiue with delight Certes Loue doth either free labour from all difficultie or makes its difficultie delightfull It is reported that there is a riuer in Boetia wherein the fishes shine like gold but taken out of those waters the place of their origine they haue the naturalll colour of other fishes Euen so afflictions if they be looked vpon out of God's will they beare with them their naturall bitternesse but being contemplated in this eternall will they are all gold louely and precious beyond conceite 2. If Abraham had beheld a necessitie to slaughter his Sonne out of Gods will thinke THEO what panges and conuulsions his poore heart had felt but seeing it in Gods GOOD PLEASVRE it appeares all gold and he doth tenderly embrace it If the Martyrs had looked vpon their torments out of this GOOD PLEASVRE how could they haue sunge in chaines and flames The truely louing heart loues Gods GOOD PLEASVRE not in consolations onely but in afflictions also yea it loues it better vpon the crosse in paines and difficulties because it iâ— the prime effect of Loue to make the Louer suffer for the thing beloued 3. The Stoicks especially the good Epictetes placed all Philosophie in abstaining and sustaining bearing and forbearing in forbearing and abstaining froÌ„ terreane delightes pleasures aÌ„d honours in sustaining and bearing wrongs toyles and discoÌ„modities But Christian doctrine which is the onely true Philosophie hath three principles vpoÌ„ which it doth ground all its exercises Abnegation of ones selfe which is farre more then to abstaine from pleasures Bearing of the crosse which is farre more then to tolerate it following of our Sauiour not onely in the point of renunciation of a mans selfe and bearing of his crosse but euen in the practise of all sorts of good works Yet is there not so much loue testified neither in the abnegation nor in the very deede doing as in suffering Certes the holy-Ghost in the holy Scripture puts downe the death and passion which our Sauiour suffered for vs as the highest straine of our Sauiours Loue towards vs. 4. First to loue Gods will in consolations is a good loue when the loue of God is indeede loued not the consolation in which it is found howbeit it is a loue voide of contradiction repugnance and difficultie for who would not loue a will so worthy in a subiect so wellcome SecoÌ„dly to Loue the will of God in his CoÌ„mandemeÌ„ts CouÌ„sells aÌ„d inspiratioÌ„s is a secoÌ„d degree of loue and much more perfect for it leades vs to the renouncing and quitting of our owne will and makes vs abstaine and forbeare many pleasures yet not all Thirdly to loue sufferances and afflictions for the loue of God is the highest point of holy Charitie for there is nothing therein to gaine our affection saue the onely will of God Our nature feeles a great contradiction in it and we doe not thereby forsake pleasures onely but we euen eÌ„brace paines and torments 5. Our mortall enemye knew well what was Loue 's furthest tryall when he had heard from the mouth of God that IOB was iust rightuous fearing God hatting sinne and stable in innocencie he made no account of all this in comparison of bearing afflictions by which he made the last and surest essaye of the loue of this great seruant of God aÌ„d to haue theÌ„ in an extreamitie he composed them of the losse of all his goods and all his children of the entire reuolt of all his friends and of an arrogant opposition of his greatest Confederates and his owne wife and of an opposition full of despight mockerie and reproch to which he added the whole collection of almost all humane diseases namely a cruell stinking horrible vlcer ouer all his bodie 6. And yet behold the great IOB as king of all the miserable creaturs vpon the face of the earth seated vpon a dunge-hill as vpon the Throne of miserie adorned with soares vlcers and matter as with royall robes suteing them in the qualitie of his royaltie with so great an abiection and annihilation that if he had not spooken one should not haue descerned whether IOB was a man reduced into a dounghill or the dounghill a corruption in forme of a man Behold there I saie the great Iob crying out If we haue receiued good things from the hand of God why shall we not also receiue that which is bad ô God how this word is great with Loue He ponders THEO that it was from the hand of God that he had receiued the good testifying that he had not so much loued good because it was good as that it came from our Sauiours hand which being so he concluds that he is louingly to support aduersities since they proceede from our Sauiours hand equally to be loued when he distributs afflictions and when he bestowes consolations Each one doth easily receiue good things but to receiue euill is a worke of perfect Loue which loues them so much the more for that they are not amiable but in respect of his hand that giues them 7. The Trauailler that is in feare whether he hath hit vpon the right way walks in doubt looking about him in the countrie where he is and stands in a muse at the end of almost euery feild to thinke whether he goes not a straie But he that is sure of his way walks on iocundly boldly and swiftly Euen so the Loue that deâ—ires to walke to Gods will through consolations walkes still in feare to take the wrong path and in steede of louing Gods good liking to fall in loue with the pleasure which is in the consolation but
the Loue that strikes straight through afflictions towards the will of God walkes in assurance For affliction being in no wise amiable in it selfe it is an easie thing to Loue it onely for his sake that send 's it The hounds in spring time are euery foote at default finding hardly any sent at all because the hearbes and flowres doe then smell so freshly that the freshnesse put downe the rowt or sent of the Hart or hare In the spring time of consolations Loue is scarcely acquainted with Gods pleasure because the sensible pleasure of the consolation doth so allure the heart that it troubles the attention which it ought to haue to the will of God S. CATHARINE hauing from our Sauiour her choice of a Crowne of gold or a crowne of thornes choosed this as better suteting with Loue. A desire of sufferance saieth the B. ANGELA FOLIGNY is an infallible marke of Loue and the great Apostle cries out that he glories onely in the Crosse in infirmitie in persecution Of the vnion of our will to the Diuine will in spirituall afflictions by resignation CHAPTER III. 1. THe Loue of the Crosse makes vs vndertake voluntarie afflictions as for example fasting watching haire-shirts and other tamings of the bodie renouÌ„ce pleasures honours aÌ„d riches aÌ„d loue in these exercises is very delightfull to the beloued yet more when we receiue with patience sweetenesse and mildnesse the paines torments and tribulations by reason of the Diuine will which sends vs them But Loue then is at its hight when we receiue afflictions not with patience and sweetnesse onely but we doe euen cheerish loue and embrace theÌ„ in regard of the Diuine will whence they proceede 2. Now of all the essayes of perfect Loue that which is practised by the repose of the mind in spirituall tribulations is doubtlesse the most pure and highest The B. ANGELA OF FOLIGNY makes an admirable description of the interiour panges which sometimes she felt saying that her soule was tortured like to one who being tyed hand and foote should be hung by the necke without being strangled but should hang in this estate betwixt death and life without hope of helpe and neither being able to keepe herselfe vpon her feete nor assist herselfe with her hands nor crie out nor yet sigh or moane So it faires THEO the soule is sometimes so ouercharged with interiour afflictions that all her faculties and powers are oppressed by priuation of all that might releiue her and by apprehension and impression of all that might attristate her So that at the imitation of her Sauiour she begins to be troubled to feare to be disamayed and at length to waxe sad with a sorrow like vnto that of one dying Whence she may rightly saie My soule is heauie euen to death and with her whole hearts consent she desirs petitions supplicats that if it be possible this Calice may passe hauing nothing left her saue the very supreame point of her Spirit which cleeuing hard to the Diuine heart and will saieth in a most sincere submission O eternall Father ah not myne but thy will be done And which is diligently to be noted the soule makes this resignation amidst such a world of troubles contradictions repugnances that she doth euen hardly perceiue that she makes it at least it seemes to her to be done so coldly that it is not done from her heart nor as it were fitting since that which passeth there in fauour of the Diuine will is not onely done without delight and contentment but euen against the pleasure and liking of all the rest of the heart whom loue permits to bemoane her selfe at least to moane that she cannot bemoane herselfe and to sigh out all the LAMENTATIONS of IOB and Hieremie yet with charge that a sacred peace be still conserued in the very bottome of the heart in the highest and most delicate point of the Spirit and this submissiue peace is not tender or sweete nor yet in a manner sensible though otherwise sincere stroÌ„g inuincible aÌ„d full of Loue aÌ„d it seemes to haue betakeÌ„ it selfe to the very eÌ„d of the Spirit as into the dungeoÌ„ of the Fort where it remaines corragious though all the rest be taken and pressed with sorrow And by how much the more Loue in this case is depriued of all helpes forsaken of all the aide of the vertues and faculties of the soule by so much it is more to be prised for conseruing constantly its fidelitie 3. This vnion or conformitie to the diuine pleasure is made either by a holy resignation or a most holy indifferencie Now Resignation is practised with a certaine force and submission one would willingly liue in lieu of dying yet since it is Gods pleasure that die we must we yeeld to it We would willingly liue if it pleased God yea further we would willingly that it were his pleasure to prolong life we die willingly yet more willingly would we liue we departe with a reasonable good will yet would we stay with a better IOB in his afflictions made an act of resignation since we haue receiued the good saied he from the hand of God why shall we not sustaine the the toyles and vexations which he doth send vs marke THEO how he speakes of sustaining supporting enduring as it hath pleased our Lord so was it done our Lords name be praised These are the words of resignation and acceptance by way of sufferance and patience Of the vnion of our will to Gods will by Indâ—fferencie CHAPTER IV. 1. REsignation preferrs Gods will before all things yet doth it Loue many other things besides the will of God but Indifferencie passeth Resignation for it Loues nothing but meerely for the Loue of Gods will in so much that nothing at all can stirre the indifferent heart in the presence of the will of God True it is the most indifferent heart in the world may be touched with some affection while yet it discouers not where the will of God is Eliezer being come to the fountaine of HaraÌ„ had a full view of the virgin Rebecca aÌ„d without doubt saw her too too faire and pleasing howbeit he staied himselfe in an indifferencie till he knew by a signe from God that the Diuine will had ordained her a wife for his Maisters sonne for then he presented her with the eare-iewels and bracelets of gold Contrariwise if IACOB had onely loued in Rachel the alliance with Laban to which his Father Isaac had obliged him Lya had bene as deare vnto him as Rachel they being doth Labans daughters and consequently his Fathers will had bene as well fulfilled in the one as in the other But because beyoÌ„d his Fathers will he coueted to satisfie his owne liking taken with the beautie and louelinesse of Rachel he was troubled to Espouse LYA yet by resignation tooke her against his owne liking 2. But the indifferent heart stands not thus affected for knowing that tribulation though she be hard-fauered as another LYA leaues
not for all that to be daughter and a beloued one to the Diuine Pleasure it loues her as much as consolation which yet in it selfe is more gracious yea it Loues tribulation more for that it sees nothing amiable in it sauing the signe of Gods will If pure water onely be my desire what care I whether it be serued vp in a golden bolle or in a glasse since I am to haue the water onely yea I would rather haue it in a glasse because it hath no other colour then that of the water which also I haue at a fairer view What doth import whether Gods will be presented vnto vs in tribulation or in consolation since I pretend nothing in either of them but Gods will which appears so much the better in that there appears no other beautie then that of the eternall pleasure 3. Heroicall yea more then heroicall was the indifferencie of the incomparable S. PAVLE I am pressed saied he of two sides hauing on the one side a desire to be freede from this bodie and to be with IESVS-CHRIST which is incomparably better yet on the other side a desire to liue for your sake Wherein he was followed by the great Bishop S. MARTIN who being got to the periode of his life pressed with an extreame desire to goe to God did yet testifie that he would most willingly remaine amongst the trauaills of his charge for the good of his flocke so that hauing ended this Canticle How wishfull are thy Tents How much belou'd O dreadfull God of Hosts My soule is mou'd VVith an extreame desire And sense doe sownd To be where ioyes abound My heart leapes and flesh makes strife After thee ó God of life He fell vpon this exclamation O Lord if I may yet be seruiceable to thy peoples saluation I refuse not Labour thy will be done Admirable was the indifferencie of the Apostle admirable that of this Apostolicall man They see heauen stand open for them in earth a thousand toyles they are indifferent in the choice of either nothing but the will of God can conterpoise their hearts Heauen appears no more pleasant then worldly miseries so Gods GOOD PLEASVRE be equally in them both Labours are a heauen to them if Gods will be found in theÌ„ and heauen is a Hell if it be not found therein for as Dauid saieth they desire not any thing in heauen or earth but that Gods GOOD PLEASVRE might be accomplished O Lord what is there in heauen for me or what can I desire in earth saue thyne owne selfe 4. The indifferent heart is as a balle of waxe in the hands of its God readie to receiue all the impressions of the Diuine pleasure It is a heart equally disposed to all hauing no other obiect of its will then the will of its God which doth not place its affection vpon the things that God willeth but vpon the will of God that willeth them Wherevpon when it meetes with Gods will in diuers things it chooseth that cost what it will wherein it appeares most Gods will is found in marriage and in virginitie but because it is more in virginitie the indifferent heart makes choice of virginitie though it should cost her her life as it did S. PAVLS deare spirituall daughter S. Tâ—CLA S. CECILIE S. AGATHA with a thousand others Gods will is found in seruing as well the poore as the rich but yet somwhat more in seruing the poore the indifferent heart will choose that part God's will is in modestie exercised in consolations and in patience practised in tribulations the indifferent heart preferres this as hauing more of Gods will in it To conclud Gods will is the soueraigne obiect of the indiffereÌ„t soule Wheresoeuer she espies it she ruÌ„nes to the odour of its perfumes directing her course still thither where it most appeares without any other respect She is coÌ„ducted by the Diuine will as in a beloued string which way soeuer it takes she makes after it She would prise hell more with Gods will to boote then heauen without it Nay she would euen preferre hell before heauen if she perceiued onely a little more of Gods will in that then in this So that if by supposition of an impossible thing she should apprehend her owne damnation more agreeable to God then her saluation she would quit Heauen and runne into Hell fire That holy indifferencie is extended to all things CHAPTER V. 1. Indifferencie is to be practised in things belonging to the naturall life as in health sicknesse beautie deformitie weacknesse and streÌ„gth in the affaires of the spirituall life as in honours place riches In the varietie of the spirituall life as in drinesses consolations gusts aridities In actions in sufferances and finally in all sorts of euents Iob in his naturall life was wounded with a most horrible soare that euer eye beheld In his ciuile life he was scorned baffled contemned and that by his nerest allie In his spirituall life he was oppressed with languors gripings conuulsions andguishes darknesse and with all kinds of intollerable interiour aggreeuaÌ„ces as his coÌ„plaints and Lamentations doe witenesse The great Apostle doth denounce vnto vs a generall indifferencie to shew our selues the true seruants of God in wants anguishes wounds in prisons seditions trauailles in watchings fastings in chastitie in knowledge in longanimitie and sweetenesse in vertue of the holy Ghost in vnfained Charitie in the word of truth in the vertue of God by the armes of Iustice to the right and left hand by glorie and abiection by infamie and good name as seductours and yet iust as men vnknowen and yet acknowledged as men dying and yet aliue as chastised and yet not slaine as sorrowfull and yet still continually ioyefull as needie and yet enriching many as hauing nothing and yet possessing all things 2. Note I pray you THEO how the life of the Apostles in their bodies was afflicted with wouÌ„ds in their hearts with anguishes in their ciuile life by infamie and prisons and in all these ô God what indifferencie they had Their sorrows are ioyfull their pouertie rich their death liuely their dishonours honorable that is they are ioyfull to be sad content to be poore reenforced to liue amongst the dangers of death and glorious to be disesteemed for such was the will of God 3. And whereas the will of God was better knowen in sufferances then in the acts of other vertues he rankes the exercise of patience in the front saying let vs appeare in all things the seruaÌ„ts of God by great patience in tribulations in waÌ„ts in anguishes and then towards th' end in chastitie in Prudence in longanimitie 4. In like manner our heauenly Sauiour was incomparably afflicted in his ciuile life being condemned as guiltie of Treason against God and maÌ„ bet buffetted scourged and in his naturall life tormeÌ„ted with an extraordinarie ignominie dying in the most cruell and sensible torments that heart could thinke In his spirituall life enduring sorrowes feares amazements
heart for the obstinacie of the Iewes 2. Yet be sinners neuer so obstinate let vs neuer desist to aide and assist them for what doe we know but they may doe pennance and be saued happie is he that can saie to his neighbour as did S. Paule I haue neither ceased night nor day to admonish euery of you with teares and therefore I am cleare of your blood for I haue not bene sparing in denouncing vnto you Gods good pleasure in euery behalfe So lōg as there remaines any hope that the sinner will amend which alwayes remaines as long as life we must neuer reiect him but praie for him and assist him as farre forth as his miserie will permit 3. But lastly after we haue wept ouer the obstinate and performed towards them the good offices of Charitie in essaying to reclame them from perdition we must imitate our Sauiour and the Apostles that is we must remoue our mind from thence and place it vpon other obiects and imployments more to the aduancement of Gods glorie We were first saied the Apostles to the Iewes to announce the word of God vnto you but whereas you reiect it and make your selues vnworthy of the raigne of IESVS-CHRIST we will betake our selues to the Gentils The kingdome of God saieth our Sauiour shall be taken from you and shall be giuen to a nation that will make some profit of it Nor can one indeede spend much time in bewailing some few without loosing time fit and necessarie to procure the saluation of others It is true indeede the Apostle saieth that the losse of the Iewes is a cōtinuall corrasiue vnto him yet he spoke it in no other sense then we saie that we praise God continually for we meane no other thing thereby then that we praise him very frequently and in euery occasion and in the same manner the glorious S. Paule felt a continuall griefe in his heart caused by the Iewes reprobation for that in euery occasion he bemoaned their mishape 4. For the rest we must for euer adore Loue and praise God's reuenging and punishing IVSTICE as we loue his MERCY being both daughters of his goodnesse For as he is good yea soueraignly good he makes vs good by his grace by his IVSTICE he punisheth sinne because he hates it and he hates it for that being soueraignly good he hates the soueraigne euill which is iniquitie And in conclusion note that God doth neuer otherwise withdraw his MERCY from vs then by the iust vengāce of his punishing IVSTICE nor doe we euer escape the rigour of his IVSTICE but by his iustifying MERCY and howsoeuer whether he punish or gratifie vs his good pleasure is worthy of adoration loue and euerlasting praise So the Iust who sing the praises of Gods MERCY for such as haue wrought their owne saluation shall reioyce euen in seeing Gods vengance The Blessed shall with ioye approue the Sentence of the Reprobats damnation as well as that of the Elects saluation And the Angels hauing exercised their Charitie towards those that they had in keeping shall remaine in peace while they see them obstinate yea euen damned We are therefore to submit our selues to the Diuine will and kisse the right hand of his MERCY and the left hand of his IVSTICE with an equall Reuerence How the puritie of Indifferencie is practised in the actions of holy Loue. CHAPTER IX 1. THe most excellent Musician of the Vniuersitie and one that had a skeelfull hād vpō the Lute became in time so deadly deafe that his hearing serued him for nothing yet ceased he not for all that to sing and to handle his Lute marueilous delicatly by reasō of the perfect habite which he had therein whereof his deafenesse did not depriue him But taking no pleasure in his song nor yet in the sound of his Lute as being depriued of his hearing he could not perceiue the sweetenesse and delight of it so that he neither sung nor plaied saue onely to content a Prince whose natiue subiect he was and whom he infinitely desired to please as hauing an infinite obligatiō vnto him for his breeding from his childhood Hence he tooke an incomparable delight to delight him and when his Prince made shew to be delighted in his musike he was rauished with delight But it happened sometimes that the Prince to make triall of this louing Musician's loue gaue him order to sing and presently vpon it leauing him there wēt a hunting yet the desire which this Chaunter had to accomplish his Maisters desires made him continue his musike as attentiuely as though his Prince had bene present though in very deede he had no content in his owne song for he neither had the pleasure of the Melodie whereof his deafenesse depriued him nor the content of pleasing his Prince who being absent could not enioye the sweetenesse and pleasure of the ayre which he sung My heart to sing is readie and dispos'd A hymne in honour of thy name compos'd My soule and spirit ardently essayes To sing thy praise Vp then my glorie vp and quit thy rest In Harpe ād Psaltere let our lord be bles't Mans heart is the true Chaunter of the Canticle of sacred Loue himselfe the HARPE or PSALTER Now ordinarily this Chaunter is his owne auditorie taking a great pleasure in the Melodie of his song I meane our heart louing God doth taste the delights of this Loue and takes an incomparable contentment to loue so louely an obiect Marke I praie you THEO what I would saie The Little young Nightingales doe first essaie a beginning of song by imitating the old one but hauing got skill and passing Maisters they sing for the pleasure which they take in their owne song and doe so passhionatly addict themselues to this delight as I haue saied in an other place that by striuing to send out their voice their weseele bursting they send out their life So our hearts in the beginning of deuotion loue God that they may be vnited and become gratefull vnto him and imitate him in that he hath loued vs for all eternitie but by little and little being formed and exercised in holy Loue they are imperceptibly changed and in lieu of louing God to please God they begin to Loue him for the pleasure they take in the exercises of holy Loue and insteede of falling in Loue with God they fall in Loue with the Loue they beare him and stand affected to their owne affections not taking any more pleasure in God but in the pleasure they take in his Loue contenting themselues with this Loue because it is theirs that it is in their heart whence it proceedes for though this sacred Loue be called the Loue of God because God is loued by it yet it is also ours we being the Louers that Loue by it And herevpon we come to chang for insteede of louing this holy Loue for that it tends to God who is the beloued we Loue it because it proceedes from vs who are
the Louers Now who doth not see that in so doing we doe not seeke God but turne home to our selues louing the Loue in lieu of louing the beloued louing I saie the Loue not by reason of Gods good pleasure and liking but for the pleasure and content we draw from it This Chaunter who in the beginning sung to God and for God doth now rather sing to himselfe and for himselfe then for God And the pleasure he takes in singing is not so much to please Gods eare as his owne And for as much as the Canticle of Diuine Loue is of all the most excellent he also Loues it better not by reason of the Diuine excellencie which is exalted therein but because its ayre is more delicious and agreeable A meanes to discouer when we chang in the matter of this holy Loue. CHAPTER X. 1. YOu may easily discouer this THEO for if this mysticall NigtiÌ„gale sing to please God she will sing the song which she knowes to be most gratefull to the Diuine Prouidence but if she sing for the delight which she her selfe takes in her melodious soÌ„g she will not sing the CaÌ„ticle which is most agreeable to the heauenly Bountie but that which likes herselfe best and from which she thinks to draw the most contentment Of two Canticles which are both Diuine the one may be sung because it is Diuine and the other because it is pleasing Rachell and Lya were equally Iacobs wiues but he Loues the one onely in the qualitie of a wife the other in that she was beautifull The Canticle is Diuine but the motiue which moues vs to sing it is the spirituall delight which we pretend therein 2. Doe you not see will some saie to this or that Bishop that it is Gods will that you should sing the Pastorall song of his Loue amongst your flocke which he commands you thrice to feede in vertue of holy Loue in the person of the great S. Peter the first head of Pastours What will you answere me That at Rome or Paris there is more spirituall delight and that there one may practise Diuine Loue with more comfort O God it is not then to please thee that this partie desires to sing it is for the pleasure he takes in it He seekes not thee in his Loue but the contentment which he receiues in the exercise of the same loue Religious men would sing the Pastours song and married men that which belongs to the Religious and all this saie they to Gods greater glorie Ah you deceiue your selues my friends doe not saie that you doe it to Gods greater glorie O God no! it is done for your owne greater content which you preferre before Gods Gods will is equally and almost still more in sicknesse theÌ„ in health Wherefore if we Loue health better let vs neuer saie that we doe it to serue God the better for who sees not that it is health that we looke for in Gods will not God's will in health 3. It is hard I confesse to behold long together and with delight the beautie of a Myrrour without casting an eye vpon a mans selfe yea without taking a complacence in himselfe yet is there a differeÌ„ce betwixt the pleasure which one takes in beholding the Myrrour by reason of its beautie and the complacence one takes to see himselfe in it It is also without doubt very hard to loue God and not withall Loue the pleasure which we take in his Loue yet is there a faire difference betwixt the pleasure which one takes in louing God for his beautie and that which he takes in louing him because his Loue is delightfull vnto him Now our strife must be purely to find out in God the Loue of his beautie not the pleasure we take in the beautie of his Loue. He that in praying deceâ—nes that he praies is not perfectly attentiue to his Praier for he diuerts his attention from God to whom he praies and turnes it vpoÌ„ the Praier which he makes vnto him The very solicitude we haue not to be distracted is often times a maine distraction Simplicitie in spirituall actions is most commendable Desire you to behold God doe so then and be attentiue to that for if you goe to reflect and bring your eyes backwards vpon your selfe to see how you looke when you looke vpon him it is not now him that you behold but your owne gesture your selfe He that praies feruently knowes not whether he praies or not for he thinks not of the Praier which he makes but of God to whom he makes it He that is in the heate of sacred Loue doth not turne his heart vpon himselfe to looke what he is doing but keepes it hard set and bent vpon God to whom he applies his Loue. The heauenly Chaunter takes such pleasure in pleasing God that he hath no pleasure in the melodie of his voice but onely in respect that God is pleased in it 4. Why in your opinion Theo did Amon the sonne of Dauid Loue Thamar so desperately that he euen thought to die for Loue Doe you thinke that it was her that he loued You shall see that he did not for as soone as he had glutted his execrable lust he cruelly kick'ed her out of dores aÌ„d ignominiously reiected her If it had bene thamar that he loued he had neuer done this for Thamar remained still Thamar but whereas it was not Thamar that he loued but the brutall delight which he tooke in her as soone as he had got what he sought for Thamar was outragiously bet and brutally treated by him His pleasure was placed vpon Thamar but his Loue was set vpon the pleasure not vpon Thamar So that the pleasure being ended he could also willingly haue procured an end of her THEO you shall see some praying as you would thinke with great deuotion and feruour in the practise of heauenly Loue but stay a little and you shall discouer whether it be God indeede that he loueth Alas as soone as the delight and satisfaction which he tooke in Loue shall depart and a drinesse shall arriue he will quite leaue of all and praie onely cursarily by fits Now if it had bene God indeede that he loued why would he haue left louing him since God is still God it was therefore God's consolation that he loued not the God of consolation Truly there are diuers that take no delight in Diuine Loue vnlesse it be canded in the suggur of some sensible sweetenesse and they doe willingly plaie the children who if they haue a little honie spred vpoÌ„ theit bread doe licke and sucke off the honie casting the bread away for if the delight could be separated from the Loue they would reiect Loue and licke vp the delight onely Wherefore following Loue for Loue of the delight wheÌ„ they meete not with delight they forsake Loue. And ô God to what eminent danger are those people exposed either to returne backe againe as soone as they misse those gusts and
consolatioÌ„s or else to be occupied in vaine delight farre remote from true Loue and to mistake the honie of Heraclea for that of Narbone Of the perplexitie of the heart in Loue which doubts whether it please the Beloued CHAPTER XI 1. THe Musician which I mentioned being fallen sicke tooke no delight in his owne musicke saue onely that now and theÌ„ he perceiued his Prince attentiue to it and please himselfe in it O how happie is the heart that Loues God without pretence of any other pleasure then a strife to please God for what more deare and perfect pleasure can a soule euer take then that which is takeÌ„ in the Diuine pleasure Yet this pleasure to please God is not properly Diuine Loue but the fruit thereof which may be separated from it as the Lemmon from the Lemmon tree For as I haue saied our Musician did continually sing without reaping any contentment of his song whereof his deefenesse made him incapable and often also did he sing without hauing the pleasure to please his Prince who after he had giuen him Order to begin would withdraw himselfe or goe a hunting neither taking leasure nor pleasure to heare bim 2. O God while thy benigne looke doth testifie vnto me that thou art pleased in the song of my Loue ah how I am comforted for is there any pleasure comparable to the pleasure of pleasing thee But when thou turnes thyne eyes from me not daigning me a feeling of the delightfull fauour of the complacence which thou takest in my song good God what panges my soule endures without leauing off for all that â—â—â—ally to Loue thee and continually to sing the Hymne of thy Loue not for any delight she finds in it for she finds none at all but for the pure Loue of thy will 3. I haue seene a sicke child of that disposition that he would couragiously haue eaten whaâ— his mother presented him though with an incredible loathing for a pure desire he had to giue her content In this case he eate his meate without taking any pleasure in it yet not without a pleasure of a higher rate and ranke which was the pleasure of pleasing his mother aÌ„d in perceiuing her coÌ„tent But another who without seeing his mother by the meere knowledge he had of her desire tooke all that was brought to him by her order he eate without any pleasure at all for he neither had the pleasure of eating nor yet the contentment to see his mother pleased but did it onely purely and simply to doe her will The contentment of our Prince who is present with vs or of any partie that we Loue earnestly makes watchings paines and trauailles delicious and begets in vs a Loue of perill But nothing is so discomfortable as to serue a Maister that knowes it not or at least if he know it yet giues no signe that he takes it in good part Loue must be strong in this occurrence because it runnes alone without being sustained by any pleasure or pretention 4. Thus it comes to passe often times that we haue no consolation in the exercise of holy Loue for that being like deafe singers we heare not our owne voices nor eÌ„ioye the melodie of our soÌ„g yea further we are pressed with a thousand feares frighted with a thousand false Alarmes which the Enemye giues round about our heart suggesting that peraduenturs we are not in grace with our Maister and that our Loue is fruitlesse yea that it is false and vaine since it brings forth no comfort And then THEO we labour not without pleasure onely but with an exceeding distresse being neither able to discouer the profit of our labours nor his contentment for whom we labour 5. But that which in this case doth augment our difficultie is that euen the Spirit and highest part of Reason cannot all asswage our griefe for this poore superiour portion of Reason being beset round about with the suggestions of the enemie she is euen all in teares and hath her hands full in keeping the GARD least sinne by surprise might get consent so that she can make no SALLâ—â— to disengage the inferiour part of her Spirit And albeit she haue not lost heart yet is she so desperatly set at that though she be not guiltie of fault yet is she not free from paine for that her griefe might be full she is depriued of the generall consolatiâ—n which doth ordinarily accompanie vs through all the other calamities of this life to wit hope that they will not be of long continuance but will haue an end so that the heart in these spirituall troubles falls into a certaine impotencie of thinking to see an end of them and consequently of hoping to be eased of its burden Faith indeede which resides in the top of the Spirit assures vs that these troubles will haue end and that one day we shall enioye expected repose But the lowdnesse of the shoutes and outcries which the Enemie makes in the rest of the soule about the inferiour Reason's Quarter will scarely permit the aduise and Remonstrance of Faith to be heard And we haue our Imagination filled with this heauie presage Alas I shall neuer be ioyfull 6. O God my deare THEO now it is that we are to shew an inuincible courage towards our Sauiour seruing him purely for the Loue of his will not onely without pleasure but euen floting in the midst of sorrows horrours astonishments and assaults as did his glorious mother and S. IOHN vpon the day of his passion who amongst so many blasphemies sorrows and deadly disasters remained constant in Loue yea euen in thaâ— instant in which our Sauiour hauing drawen all his holy ioyes to the very top of his Spirit left no ioye or consolatioÌ„ at all in his heauenly couÌ„tinaÌ„ce and when his eyes languishing and couered with the darke vaile of death did onely cast vpon them a looke of sorrow as did the Sunne send out beames of horrour and daunting darknesse How the soule amidst theâ—â— interiour anguishes knowes not the Loue she beares to God and of the Louely death of the will CHAPTER XII 1. THe night before the great S. PETER was to sufâ—er Martyrdome an Angell came to the Prison and filled it with splendour awaked S. PETER made him arise girt himselfe put on his shooes and clothes freede him of his bonds and shackles drew him out of Prison and led him through the first and second garde till he came to the iron gate in the high way towards the towne which opened at their coÌ„ming and hauing passed a streete the Angell left the glorious S. PETER in full libertie Behold a great varietie of very sensible actions and yet S. PETER who was at the first awaked did not apprehend that which was done by the Angell was done indeede but esteemed in â—n imaginarie vision He was awake and yet did not thinke so he put on his clothes and shooes not knowing that he had done it he walked and yet
not to affect them nor reinuest our heart therewith saue onely so farre forth as we discerne it to agree with God's good pleasure And as Iudith wore still moorning weedes except onely in this occasion wherein Gods will was that she should be in pompe so are we peaceably to remaine vested in our miserie and abiection amidst our imperfections and infirmities till God shall exalt vs to the practise of excellent actions 3. One cannot long remaine in this nakednesse voide of all affection Wherefore following the aduise of the holy Apostle as soone as we haue turn'd off the garments of the old Adam we are to put on the habits of the new man that is to saie of IESVS CHRIST for hauing renounced all yea euen the affection to vertues neither desiring of these nor of other things a larger portion then may beare proportion with God's will we must put on againe diuers affections and peraduenture the very same which we haue renounced and resigned vp yet are we not therefore to resume theÌ„ for that they are agreeable profitable honorable and proper to content our selfe-love but because they are agreeable to God profitable to his honour and ordained to his glorie 4. Eliezer carried eare-jewels bracelets and new attire for the mayde whom God had prouided for his Maisters sonne and in effect he presented them to the virgine Rebecca as soone as he knew it was she New garmeÌ„ts are required to our Sauiour's Spouse If for the Loue of God she hath bereft her selfe of the auncient affections which she had to Parents Countrie Father's house and allie she must take a span new affection louing euery of these in their ranke not now accorcording to humane considerations but because the heauenly Spouse doth will command and intend it so and hath established such an order in Charitie If one haue once put off his old affectioÌ„ to spirituall consolations to exercises of deuotion to the practise of vertues yea to his owne aduancement in perfection he must put on another new affection by louing all these graces and heaueÌ„ly fauours not because they perfect and adorne our minde but for that our Sauiours name is sanctified in them his kingdome enriched his good pleasure glorified 5. So did S. PETER vest himselfe in the Prison not at his owne election but at the Angels command He puts on his girdle then his Sandales and afterwards the rest of his garments And the glorious S. PAVLâ— bereft in a moment of all affections Lord quoth he what wilt thou haue me doe that is what is thy pleasure I should affect since throwing me to the ground thou hast deaded me to myne owne will Ah Lord plant thy good pleasure in the place of it and teach me to performe thy will for thou art my God THEO he that hath forsaken all for God ought to resume nothing but according to Gods pleasure he feeds not his bodie but according to Gods ordinance that it may be seruiceable to the Spirit all his studie is to assist his neighbour and his owne soule according to the Diuine intention he practiseth not vertues as being according to his owne heart but according to God's 5. God commanded the Prophet Isaie to stripe himselfe naked which he did going and preaching in this sort for three dayes together as some hold or for three yeares together as others think and then the time prefixed him by God being expired he resumed his clothes Euen so are we to turne our selues out of affections little and great as also to make a frequent examine of our hearts to discouer whether it be willing to vnuest it selfe as Isaie did his garments as also to resume in their time the affections necessarie to the seruice of charitie to the end we might die with our Sauiour naked vpon the crosse and rise againe with him in newnesse of life Loue is as strong as death to make vs quit all it is magnificent as the Resurrection to adorne vs with honour and glorie The end of the ninth booke THE TENTH BOOKE OF THE COMMANDEMENT OF LOVING GOD ABOVE ALL things Of the sweetenesse of the Commandement which God gaue vs to loue him aboue all things CHAPTER I. 1. MAN is the perfection of the Vniuerse the Spirit the perfection of man Loue the Spirits and Charitie the perfection of Loue. WheÌ„ce the Loue of God is the end of perfection and the Excellencie of the vniuerse In this THEO doth consist the hight and primacie of the Commandement of Diuine Loue called by our Sauiour the first and greatest Commandemet This Commandement is as a Sunne giuing luster and dignitie to all the holy lawes to all the Diuine â—ordonances and to all the holy Scripturs All is made for this heauenly Loue and all tends to it Of the sacred Tree of this Commandement all consolations exhortations inspirations and euen all the other Commandements haue dependance as it's flowres and eternall life as it 's fruit and all that tends not to eternall Loue tends to eternall death O great Commandement whose perfect practise remaines euen in the euerlasting life yea it is no other thing then life euerlasting 2. But marke THEO how amiable this law of Loue is ah Lord God was it not sufficient that thou shouldst permit vs this heauenly Loue as KABAN permitted IACOB to Loue RACHEL without daigning farther to inuite vs to it by exhortations and vrge vs to it by thy Commandements Nay more ô Diuine Goodnesse to the end that neither thy Maiestie nor our miserie nor any other pretext at all might delay our loue to thee thou dost command it vs. The poore APELLES could neither abstaine from louing nor yet aduenture to loue the faire COMPASPE because she appertained to ALEXANDER the Great but wheÌ„ he had once leaue to loue her how much did he hold himselfe obliged to him that did him the grace He knew not whether he should more loue the faire COMPASPE granted him by so great an Emperour or so great an Emperour who had granted him the faire COMPASPE O sweete God THEO If we could vnderstand it what an obligation should we haue to this Soueraigne good who doth not onely permit but doth euen command vs to loue him Alas my God I know not whether I ought more to loue thyne infinite Beautie which so great a Bountie hath ordained that I should loue or thy Diuine Bountie which ordaines that I should loue so infinite a Beautie O Beautie how amiable thou art being granted vnto me by a Bountie so immense O Bountie how amiable thou art in communicating vnto me so eminent a Beautie 3. God at the day of Iudgment will imprint after an admirable maÌ„ner in the hearts of the damned the apprehension of their losse for the Diuine Maiestie will make them clearely see the Soueraigne Beautie of his face and the Treasures of his Bountie and vpon the sight of this Abisse of infinite delights the will desires with an extreame violence to cast her selfe vpon
him to be vnited vnto him and enioyâ— his Loue But all in vaine she shall be as a womaÌ„ who in the panges of child-birth after she haue endured violent paines cruell conuulsions and intollerable panges dies in the end without being deliuered For as soone as the cleare and faire knowledge of the heauenly Beautie shall haue penetrated the vnderstandings of those infortunate wretches the Diuine Iustice shall in such sort depriue the will of her force that she can in no wise loue this obiect which the vnderstanding shall propose vnto her and make cleare to be so amiable and this sight which should beget in the will so great a Loue in lieu thereof shall engender an infinite desolation which shall be made eternall by a memorie of the Soueraigne Beautie they saw which shall for euer liue in these lost soules a memorie voyd of all good yea full of vexations paines torments and endlesse desperations For so much as in the soule shall be found both an imposiblitie yea and a dreadfull and euerlasting auersion and repugnance to loue this so wishfull an Excellencie So that the miserable damned shall liue for euer in a desperate rage to know so soueraignely amiable a perfection without all hope of euer being able to enioye or loue it because while they might haue loued it they would not they shall burne with a thrist so much more violeÌ„t by how much the remeÌ„braÌ„ce of this source of waters of eternall life shall more egge their ardour they shall die immortally as dogges of a famine by so much more vehement by how much their memorie shall more sharpen the insatiable crueltie thereof by calling to mind the heauenly banquet of which they were depriued The damned soules in foming rage Shall wither vp and drie away And nothing shall their griefe asswage VVhat ere their daring hearts essaye I dare not affirme for certaine that the view of Gods Beautie which the damned shall haue in the maÌ„ner of a flash of lightning shall be as bright as that of the Blessed yet shall it be so cleare that they shall see the sonne of maÌ„ in his Maiestie they shall see him whom they pierced and by the view of this glorie shall learne the greatnesse of their losse Ah if God had prohibited man to Loue what a torment would that haue bene to generous hearts what paines would they not vndertake to obtaine permission to Loue him DAVID entred into a very dangerous Combat to gaine the kings daughter and what did not IACOB doe to espouse RACHEL and the Prince SICHEM to haue DINA in marriage The damned would repute them selues Blessed if they could entertaine a hope euer to Loue God And the Blessed would esteeme themselues Damned if they harboured a thought that they should euer be depriued of this sacred Loue. 4. O Good God THEO how gustfull is the sweetenesse of this Commandement seeing that if it pleased the Diuine will to giue it to the damned they would in a moment be deliuered of their greatest misfortune and since the Blessed are not Blessed but by the practise of it ô heauenly Loue how louelie thou art in the fight of our soules And blessed be the Bountie of God for euer who so earnestly commands vs to Loue him though his Loue be otherwise most to be desired and necessarie to our Happinesse and that without it we must necessarily be vnhappie That this Diuine Commandement of Loue tends to Heauen yet is giuen to the faithfuâ—l in this world CHAPTER II. 1. If the law be not iÌ„posed on the iust maÌ„ because he preuenting the lawes and without the laâ—es sollicitation doth performe Gods will by the instinct of Charitie which raignes in his soule how free are we to esteeme the Blessed in Heauen from all commandements since that from the possession of the Bountie and Beautie of the Beloued in which they are a sweete yet ineuitable necessitie to Loue for euer the most holy Diuinitie doth streame out and runne vpon their hearts We shall Loue God aboue THEO not as being tyed and obliged by the law but as being allured and rauished with delight which this so perfectly an amiable obiect shall yeeld vnto our hearts Then the force of the Commandement will cease to the end it may giue place to the force of contentmentâ— which shall be the fruite and crowne of the obseruance of the Commandement We are therefore ordained to the contentment which is promissed vs in the immortall life by meanes of the Commandement giuen vnto vs in this our mortall life in which truely we are strictly bound to obserue it because it is the fundamentall law which the KING IESVS deliuered to the Citizens of this militant HIERVSALEM whereby they may merite the BVRGVERSHIP and ioye of the triumphant HIâ—RVSALEM 2. Certes aboue in heauen we shall haue a heart free from all passions a soule purified from all distractions a Spirit infranchised from contradictions and forces exempt from opposition and therefore we shall Loue God with a perpetuall and neuer interrupted affection as it is saied of the foure sacred beasts which representing the Euangelists doe incessantly praise the Diuinitie O God what a ioye when we being established in those eternall Tabernacles our Spirits shall be in this perpetuall motion in which they shall enioye the so much desired repose of their eternall dilection Happie who in thy Mansion liue And in all Seasons praises giue But we are not to aime at this Loue so exceedingly perfect in this life of death for as yet we haue neither the heart nor the soule nor the Spirit nor the forces of the Blessed It is sufficient for vs to Loue with all the heart and force which we haue While we are little children we are wise like little children we speake like children we Loue like children but when we shall come to our perfect groth aboue we shall be quit of our infancie and Loue God perfectly Yet are we not for all this THEO during the infancie of our mortall life to leaue to doe our best according as it is commanded since it is not onely in our power but is also most facile the whole Commandement being of Loue and of the Loue of God who as he is soueraignely good so is he soueraignely amiable How notwithstanding that the whole heart is imployed in sacred Loue yet one may Loue God diuersly and also many other things together with him CHAPTER III. 1. HE that saieth all excluds nothing and yet a man may be wholy Gods wholy his Fathers wholy his mothers wholy his Princes wholy his coÌ„mon-wealth's his children's his friend 's so that being wholy euery on 's yet he is wholy to all which happens for that the dutie by which a man is wholy on 's is not contrarie to the dutie by which a man is wholy an others 2. Man giues himselfe wholy by loue and with proportion to his loue he bestowes himselfe He is therefore in a soueraigne manner giuen to God when
he loues the Diuine Bountie Soueraignely And hauing once made this kind of donation of himselfe he is to loue nothing that can remoue his heart from God Now neuer doth any loue take our hearts from God saue that which is contrarie vnto him 3. SARA is not offended to spie ISMAEL about her deare ISAAC while his dalliance with ISMAEL is not to slight or disparage her nor is God offended to see other loues liue in vs besids his while we doe conserue for him the reuerence and respect due vnto him 4. Verily THEOT in heauen God will giue himselfe wholy to all and not by halfs since he is a WHOLE that hath no parts yet will he giue himselfe diuersly and with varieties equall to the varietie of the Blessed for though he giue himselfe wholy to all and wholy to each one yet will he neuer giue himselfe totally neither to any one in particular nor to all in generall And we shall giue our selues to him according to the measure in which he giues himselfe to vs For we shall see him indeede face to face as he is in his Beautie and shall loue him heart to heart as he is in his Bountie yet all shall not see him with an equall brightnesse nor loue him with an equall sweetenesse but euery one shall see and loue him according to their particular portion of glorie which the Diuine Prouidence hath prepared for them We shall equally all haue the fulnesse of Diuine Loue marry that fullnesse shall be vnequall in perfection The honie of Narbone is sweete and so is also that of Paris both of them are full of sweetenesse but the one of a sweetenesse better finer aÌ„d more vigorous and though both of them be entirely sweete yet is neither of them totally sweete I doe homage to my Soueraigne Prince as also to him that is next vnto him I present therefor my loyaltie as well to the one as to the other of them yet doe I present it to neither of them totally For in that which I exhibit to my Soueraigne I doe not exclud that which is due to his vaâ—sall next to him nor doe I in this includ that Wherefore it is no wonder if in Heauen where these words THOV SHALT LOVE THE LORD Tâ—Y GOD WITH ALL THY Hâ—ART shall be so excellently practised there be great differences in loue sith we see such diuersitie euen in this mortall life 5. THEO not onely of such as loue God with all their heart some loue him more and some lesse but euen one and the same doth oft passe himselfe in this soueraigne exercise of louing God aboue all things Appelles did at sometimes haÌ„dle his Pencell better then at others sometimes euen out striping himselfe For though commonly he put all his art and all his attention to draw out ALEXANDER THE GREAT yet did he neuer employe it so totally and entirely that he had not yet other tricks of art by which though he neither put to 't more skill nor more affection yet he did it more liuely and perfectly He alwayes imployed all his wit to the good performance of this Table of ALEXANDER because he vsed it without reserue yet sometimes he did it with more grace and felicitie Who knowes not that we make progresse in this holy Loue aÌ„d that the end of Saints is crowned with a more perfect loue theÌ„ their beginning 6. Now according to the phrase of holy Scripture to doe a thing with all ones heart imports onely to doe it willingly and without reserue O Lord saieth Dauid I haue sought thee with all my heart Lord heare me and the holy WORD testifieth that he had truely followed God with his whole heart and yet not withstanding all that it affirmes also that Ezechias had not his equall amoÌ„gst all the kings of Iuda neither before nor after him that he was vnited to God and straied not from him Afterwards treating of IOSIAS it saieth that he had not his fellow amongst all the kings either before or after hiÌ„ that he returned to God with all his heart with all his soule with all his force according to the whole law of MOYSES nor did there any that followed him rise like vnto him Marke then I praie you THEO marke how DAVID EZECHIAS and IOSIAS loued GOD with all their hearts and yet not all three with an equall dilection because some of them had not their like in this Loue as the Sacred Text witnessed All the three loued him each of them with all their heart yet did nere a one of them seperatly nor all three ioyntly Loue him totally but euery one in his particular way so that as all the three were a like in this that they gaue their whole heart so were they vnlike in their manner of deliuering it yea there is no doubt at all but that DAVID taken a part was farre different from himselfe in this Loue and that with his second heart which God created pure and cleane in him and his right Spirit which he renewed in his bowels by holy Penance he sung the Canticle of Loue farre more melodiously then euer he had done with his first heart and Spirit 7. All true Louers are equall in this that all giue all their heart to God and with all their force but vnequall in the diuersitie of giuing it whence one giues all his heart with all his force yet lesse perfectly then the others Some giues it it all by Martyrdome all by virginitie all by puritie all by action all by contemplation all by a pastorall function and though all giue it all by the obseruance of the Commandements yet doth some one giue it with lesse perfection then the others 8. EueÌ„ so IACOB hiÌ„selfe who was called the HOLY-of-GOD in DANIEL and whoÌ„ God protesteth that he loued confesseth ingeniously that he had serue LABAN with all his strength and why did he serue LABAN but to obtaine RACHEL whom he loued with all his forces He serues LABAN with all his forces he serues GOD with all his forces he Loues RACHEL with all his forces he Loues GOD with all his forces yet Loues he not RACHEL as GOD nor GOD as RACHEL He Loues GOD as his God aboue all things and more then himselfe he Loues RACHEL in qualitie of a wife and as himselfe he Loues God with an absolute and soueraignely supreame Loue and RACHEL with the cheefest nuptiall Loue. Nor is the one of the Loues contrarie to the other since that of RACHEL doth not violate the priuiledges and soueraigne aduantages of the Loue of GOD. 9. So that our Loue to God THEO takes its worth from the eminencie and excellencie of the motiue for which and according to which we Loue him in that we Loue him for his soueraigne infinite goodnesse as God and according as he is God Now one drope of this Loue is better of more force and value then all the other Loues that can euer enter into the hearts or amongst the Quires
of Angels For while this Loue liues it raignes and bears the Scepter ouer all the affections making his will preferre God before all things indifferently vniuersally and absolutely Of two degrees of perfection in which this Commandement may be kept in this mortall life CHAPTER IV. 1. VVHile the great king Salomon enioying as yet the Spirit of God cōposed the sacred Canticle of Canticles he had according to the permission of those ages great varietie of dames and damsells dedicated to his Loue in diuers conditions and qualities For 1. there was one that was his singularly deare and wholy perfect one most rare as a singular doue with which the others entred not into comparison and for this reason she was called by his owne name SVNAMITE 2. There were sixtie which next to her had the first ranke of honour and estimation and were called Queenes Besids which there were thirdly Fourescore Dames which were not indeede Queenes yet were companions of his Royall bed in qualitie of honorable and lawfull friends 4. and lastly there were young damsells without number reserued in expectation as a seedeplat to succeede in the places of the former when they should fall into decaye Now by the IDEA of that which passed in his Palace he described the diuers perfections of soules who in time to come were to adore Loue and serue the great PACIFICALL KING IESVS CHRIST our Sauiour amongst which there are some who being newly freed from sinne and resolued to Loue God are yet Nouices Apprentises tender and feeble So that they Loue indeede the Diuine sweetenesse yet with such mixture of other different affections that their sacred Loue being as yet in its Nonage they Loue together with our Sauiour many superfluous vaine and dangerous things And as a PHENIX newly hatch't out of her sinders hauing as yet her plumes tender and nice and hauing on her first downes can onely essay a short flight in which she is rather saied to hop then to flie so these tēder and daintie young soules newly borne of the ashes of their Penance cannot as yet take a high flight and sore a aboue in the aire of holy loue beīg held captiues by the multitude of wicked inclinations and depraued customes in which the sinnes of their life past had left them They are yet liuing quickned and feathered with Loue yea and with true Loue too else had they neuer forsakē sinne yet with a Loue as yet feeble young and enuironed with a number of other Loues and which cannot produce fruite in such abundance as otherwise it would doe if it had the full possession of the heart in its hands 2. Such was the Prodigall Sonne when quitting the infamous cāpanie and custodie of swine amongst which he had liued he returned into his fathers armes halfe naked all to be dabed durted and stinking of the filth which he had contracted in the companie of those vncleane beasts For what is it to forsake the swine but to reclame ones selfe from sinne and what is it to returne all ragged tattered and stinking but to haue our affections engaged in the habits and inclinations which tend to sinne yet was he possessed of the life of the soule which is Loue. And as a Phenix rising out of her ashes he finds himselfe newly risen to life He was dead quoth his Father and is returned to life he is reuiued Now Salomons Friends were called young daughters in the Canticles for as much as hauīg tasted the odour of the Spouse his name which breathes nothing but Saluation and Mercy they Loue him with a true Loue but a Loue which is as themselues in its tender age for euen as young girles doe Loue their husbands well if they haue them yet leaue not off much to affect their toyes triffles ād companions with whom they were wont desperatly to loose themselues in playing dancing and fooling in busying themselues with little birds little dogges squirills and the like bables So the yoūg and Nouice-soules haue truely an affection to the sacred Spouse yet admit they with it a number of voluntarie distractions and incumbrances so that louing him aboue all things they doe yet busie themselues in many things which they Loue not like him but besids him out of him and without him for as small irregularities in words in gestures in clothes in pastimes and fond trickes are not properly speaking against the will of God so are they not according to it but out of it and without it 3. But there are certaine soules who hauing alreadie made some progresse in the Loue of God haue also cut off the affections they had to dangerous things and yet doe entertaine dangerous and supersluous Loues because they Loue with excesse and Loue that which God ordaines they should Loue with a Loue too nice and passionate It stood with Gods pleasure that ADAM should loue EVE tenderly yet not in that degree of tendernesse that to content her he should haue violated the order giuen him by his Diuine Maiestie He loued not then a superfluous thing nor a thing in it selfe dangerous but he loued it superfluously and dangerously The loue of our Parents friends and Benefactours is in it selfe according to GOD yet we may affect it with excesse as we may also our vocations be they neuer so spirituall and our exercises of deuotion which yet we ought so greately to affect may beloued inordinatly to wit if we preferre them before obedience or a more generall good or in case we loue them in qualitie of LAST END being the onely meanes and furtherances to our finall pretention which is DIVINE LOVE And those soules which Loue nothing but that which God would haue them to Loue and yet doe exceede in the manner of louing doe truly Loue the Diuine Goodnesse aboue all things yet not in all things for the things which not onely by permission but euen by command they are to Loue according to God they doe not onely Loue according to God but for other causes and motiues which though indeede they be not contrarie to God yet are they out of him so that they resemble the Phenix who hauning gotten her first feathers and beginning to waxe strong doth forthwith hoist her selfe vp into the open aire yet is not long able to continew flight but is forced to light often vpon the ground to take breath Such was the poore young man who hauing from his tender age obserued Gods Commandements desired not his neighbours goods yet affected his owne too tenderly So that when our Sauiour gaue him Counsell to giue them to the poore he became sad and melancholie He loued nothing but that which he might lawfully loue but he loued it with a superfluous and too obliging an affection It is plaine therefore THEO that these soules loue too ardently and with superfluitie yet loue they not the superfluities but onely the thing which is to be loued And herevpō they doe enioye the marriage bed of the heauenly Salomō
that is vnions recollections and the reposes of loue whereof we spoke in the 5. and 6. booke Marry they doe not enioye them in qualitie of Spouses because the superfluitie with which they affect good things hinders them from a frequent entrie into these Diuine Vnions with the Spouse being busied and distracted in louing that out of him and without him which they ought not to Loue but in him and for him Of two other degrees of greater perfection by which we may Loue God aboue all things CHAPTER V. 1. NOw there are other soules that neither Loue superfluities nor yet with superfluitie but loue onely that which God will and as he will Blessed soules who loue God their friends in God and their enemyes for God they Loue many things together with God but none at all saue in God and for God It is God that they Loue not onely aboue all things but euen in all things and all things in God resembling the Phenix growne young againe and come to her perfect strength which is neuer seene but in the aire or vpon the tops of mountaines that touch vpon the aire for so these soules Loue nothing but in God though indeede they Loue many things with God and God with many things S. LVKE recounts that our Sauiour inuited a young man to follow him who indeede loued him dearely but he had also a great affection to his Father and therevpō had a mind to returne home to him But our Sauiour out of this superfluitie of Loue and excited him to a Loue more pure that he might not onely Loue our Sauiour more then his Father but that he should not euen Loue him at all but in our Sauiour Leaue the care of burying the dead to the dead as for thee who hast met with life goe and preach the Kingdome of Heauen And these soules as you see THEOT hauing so great a connection with the Spouse they merite to participate of his ranke and to be Queenes as he is King being they are entirely dedicated to him without diuision or seperation at all hauing no affections out of him or without him but onely in him and for him 2. But aboue all these soules there is yet one Onely-one who is the Queene of Queenes the most louing the most Louelie and the most beloued of all the Friends of the Diuine Spouse who doth not onely Loue God aboue all things and in all things but euen Loues nothing but God in all things so that she Loues not many things but one onely thing which is God himselfe And whereas it is God alone that she loueth in all that she loueth she Loues him indifferently in all things according as his good pleasure may require out of all and without all If it be onely HESTER that Assuerus loueth why should he more Loue her being perfumed and deckt then in her ordinarie attire If it be my Sauiour onely that I Loue why should I not as much affect the Mount Caluarie as the Mount Thabor since he is as well in the one as in the other and why should I not as cordially pronounce in the one as in the other IT IS GOOD FOR VS TO BE HERE If I Loue my Sauiour in Egipt without louing Egipt why shall I not Loue him in Simon the Leporous his banket without louing the Banket and if I Loue him amidst the blasphemies which are poured vpon him not louing the blasphemies why shall I not Loue him perfumed with Magdalens pretious oyntment without either affecting the oyntment or the sent thereof It is a true signe that we Loue onely God in all things when we Loue him equally in all things since that he being in himselfe immutable the mutabilitie of our Loue towards him must needes proceede frō some thing that is not himselfe Now the sacred Louer Loues her God no more with the whole world to boote then though he were all alone without the world because all that is out of God and is not God is as nothing to her An entirely pure soule Loues not euen Heauē but by reason that her Spouse is loued therein but a Spouse so soueraignly beloued in his Heauen that if yet he had no Heauē to bestow he would neither appeare lesse amiable nor be lesse beloued of this generous louing heart who cannot Loue the Heauen of her Spouse but onely her Spouse of Heauen and who puts no lesse price vpon Caluarie while her Spouse is there crucified then vpon Heauen where he is glorified He that waighes one of the little bullets of S. Clare of Monte-falco finds it as heauie as all the three together So doth perfect Loue find God as amiable all alone as together with all the creaturs for as much as the creaturs are onely loued in God and for God 3. Soules in this degree of perfection are so thinne sowen that each of them are called their Mothers onely one which is the Diuine Prouidence and each of them is called the onely doue because she onely loues her mate she is termed perfect for that by loue she is made the same thing with the Soueraigne Perfection whence she may saie in a most humble truth I am not but for my beloued ād he is wholy turned towards me Now there is none saue the most Blessed Virgin our Ladie that is perfectly arriued at this hight of excellencie in the loue of her dearely beloued For she is a DOVE so singularly singular in Loue that all the rest being compared to her are rather to be termed Dawes then Doues But let vs leaue this Peerelesse Queene in her matchlesse eminencie There haue yet bene other soules that haue found themselues so happie in the state of this pure loue that in comparison of their companiōs they might take the ranke of QVEENES of onely DOVES of perfect FRIENDS of the SPOVSE For I praie you THEO in what degree must he needes haue bene who from his very heart sung to God To what in Heauen but thee can I aspire Or what in earth but thee can I desire And he that cried out I doe esteeme all things as dung that I may gaine IESVS CHRIST did he not testifie that he loued nothing out of his Maister and that out of all things he drew arguments of his Maisters Loue And what could be the feeling of that great Louer who sighed all the night my God is my all Such was S. AVGVSTINE S. BERNARD the two S. Catharins of Sienna and Genua and diuers others by whose imitation euery one may aspire to this diuine degree of Loue. O rare and singular soules which resemble not at all the birds of this world no not the Phenix her selfe though so singularly rare but are onely represented by the bird who for her excellent beautie and noblenesse is saied not to be of this world but of Paradice whereof she beares the name for this daintie bird disdaining the earth doth neuer touch it but liues aboue in the aire yea euen when
she is forced to vnwearie her selfe she will onely cleeue by the smale twigs of trees vpon which she hangs in the aire out of which or without which she can neither flie nor repose And euen so these great soules doe not in very deede Loue the Creaturs in themselues but in their Creatour and their Creatour in them But if they cleeue to any creature by the law of Charitie it is onely to repose in God the onely and finall aime of their Loue. So that finding God in the Creaturs and the Creaturs in God they Loue God indeede not the Creaturs as they that fishing for Pearles find them in their shelles doe esteeme their fishing made for pearles onely 4. For the rest I doe not thinke that there was euer any mortall Creature that loued the heauenly Spouse with this matchlesse Loue so perfectly pure except the Virgin who was his Spouse ād Mother both together but cōtrariwise as touching the practise of these foure differences of Loue on can hardly be any long time without passing from one of them to another The Soules which as young wenches are as yet intangled in diuers vaine and dangerous affections are not sometimes without hauing the most pure and excellent touches of Loue but being but glimpse and passing lightnings one cannot therevpon rightly saie that such soules are got out of the state of young girles which are Nouices and Printises It happens also sometimes that the soules that are in the degree of onely and perfect Louers doe much relent and waxe cold yea euen to the committing and falling into troublesome veniall sinns as may be gathered by many bitter contentions stirred vp amongst Gods great seruants yea euen amongst some of the Diuine Apostles who as we cannot denie fell into some imperfections by which notwithstanding Charitie was not violated yet the feruour thereof was troubled Howbeit whereas ordinarily those great soules loued God with a Loue perfectly pure we are not to denie that they were in the state of perfect Loue. For how oft doe we see that good trees though they neuer bring forth any venemous fruit yet doe they produce raw and vnripe ones corrupted with misseltoe or mosse So the great Saints neuer fell into mortall sinne yet fell they easily into fruitlesse actions and such as are greene bitter harsh and ill tasted And as euen in these circumstances we must confesse that those trees are fruitfull otherwise they could not be called good so are we in no sort to denie that some of their fruit was fruitlesse For who cā denie that the misseltoe and mosse of trees is an vnprofitable fruit and who can also denie that smale angers and minute excesses of ioye of laughter of vanitie and of other the like passions are vnprofitable and vnlawfull motions and yet the Iust man brings them forth seauen times a day that is very often That the Loue of God aboue all things is common to all Louers CHAPTER VI. 1. Though there be so sundrie degrees of Loue amongst true Louers yet is there but one Commandement of Loue onely which doth generally and equally oblige euery one with a wholy like and entirely equall obligation though it be differētly obserued and with an infinite varietie of perfections there being peraduenture was few soules found in earth as Angels in Heauen perfectly equall in Loue seeing that as one starre differs from another in brightnesse so shall the Blessed in their Resurrection where euery one sings a Canticle of Glorie and receiues a name knowen to none but to him that receiues it But what degree of Loue is it to which the Diuine Commandement doth equally vniuersally and continually oblige all 2. It was a peece of the holy Ghosts prouidence that in our ordinarie version which his Diuine Maiestie hath canonized and sanctified by the Councell of Trent the heauenly Commandement of Loue is expressed in the word DILECTION rather then by the word LOVE for albeit that DILECTION be a kind of Loue yet is it not a simple Loue but a Loue of choice and election which sense the word it selfe carries as the glorious S. THOMAS doth note for this cōmandemēt doth inioyne vs a Loue chosen out of thousands like to him to whom it is due who as the beloued Sunamite markes him out in the Canticles is one elected out of thousands It is Loue that is to haue power ouer all our affections and is to raigne ouer all our passions and that which God exacteth of vs is that of all our Loues his may be the most cordiall bearing rule ouer our heart the most affectionate possessing our whole soule the most generall applying all our powers the highest replenishing our whole heart and the most solide exercising all our strength and prowise And whereas by this we doe choose and elect God for the Soueraigne obiect of our soule it is a Loue of Soueraigne Election or an election of Soueraigne Loue. 3. You are not ignorant THEO that there are diuers species of Loue as for example there is a fatherly Loue a brotherly Loue a filiall Loue and a nuptiall Loue a Loue of societie of obligation of dependance and an hundred more which are all different in excellencie and so proportioned to their obiects that scarcely can they be applied or appropriated to any other He that should affect his Father with the Loue of a brother onely should come short of his dutie He that should Loue his wife in qualitie of a Father onely he should not loue her sufficiently He that should loue his Lackey as his owne child would be esteemed impertinent Loue is as honour for as honour is diuersified according to the diuersitie of excellencies to which it is attributed so Loues are diuers according to the diuersitie of the GOOD which is loued Soueraigne honour is due to Soueraigne Excellencie and Soueraigne loue to the Soueraigne Good The loue of God is a loue without comparison because the goodnesse of God is incomparable Harke Israel Thy God is the sole Lord and therefore thou shalt loue him with thy whole soule thy whole vnderstanding thy whole strength For God is the onely Lord and his goodnesse is infinitly aboue all goodnesse and he is to be loued with a loue which is eminent excellent and puissant beyond all comparison It is this supreame loue that placeth God in such esteeme amidst our soules and makes vs repute it so great a happinesse to be gracious in his sight that we preferre him before and loue him aboue all things Now THEOT doe you not plainly see that he that loues God in this sort hath dedicated his whole soule and strength to God sith for euer and in all occurrences he will preferre Gods honour before all things keeping himselfe in a readinesse to forsake the whole world to preserue the loue which is due to the Diuine Goodnesse And in somme it is the loue of Excellencie or the Excellencie of loue which is cōmanded to all mortalls in generall and
each one of them in particular from their first vse of reason A loue sufficient for euery one and necessarie for all that will be saued An illustration of the former chapter CHAPTER VII 1. VVE doe not alwayes clearely know nay not at all certainely at least by a certaintie of Faith whether we haue the true loue of God requisite to our saluation yet haue we diuers markes thereof amōgst which the most assured and in a manner infallible is seene in the opposition which the loue of creaturs makes against our designes of God's loue For in that occurrence if Diuine Loue raigne in the soule it makes appeare the force of the credit and authoritie which it hath ouer the will shewing by effects not onely that he hath no Maister but that he hath euen no equall repressing and prostrating all opposition and making his intentions be obeyed When the accursed companie of hellish spirits reuolting from their Creatour essayed to draw to their faction the troupes of the Blessed Spirits the glorious S. MICHAEL encouraging his fellow-soldiers to the loyaltie which they ought to their God cried Marry after an Angelicall manner with a loude voice through out the streets of the Heauenly Hierusalem WHO IS LIKE TO GOD And in this word he ouerthrew that Traitor Lucifer with his route who equalized themselues to the Diuine maiestie and thence as it is saied S. MICHAELS name was imposed since that MICHAEL imports no other thing then WHO IS LIKE TO GOD And when the loue of created things would draw our hearts to their PARTIE to make vs disobedient to the Diuine Maiestie if the great diuine loue be found in the soule it makes head against it as an other MICHAEL and makes good the powers and forces of the soule to Gods seruice by this word of assurance WHO IS LIKE TO GOD What beautie doth there appeare in creaturs which ought to draw man's heart to a rebellion against the soueraigne bountie of God 2. As soone as that holy and braue gentleman Ioseph perceiued that the loue of his Mistresse tended to the ruine of that which was due to his Maister ah quoth he be it farre from me that I should violate the respect which I owe to my Maister who reposeth so much trust in me how can I then admit this crime and sinne against my God marke THEO marke how there are three loues in the louelie Iosephs heart for he loues his Mistresse his Maister ād God but as soone as his Mistresses loue riseth vp agaīst his Maisters he sodainly forsakes it and away he runnes as he would also haue forsaken his Maisters if he had found it contrarie to God's Amongst all the loues God's is so to be preferred that is one must alwayes stand prepared in mind to forsake them all for that alone 3. SARA gaue her maide AGAR to her husband ABRAHAM to th' end that he might haue children by her following the lawfull custome of those times But Agar hauing conceiued did greatly contemne her Mistresse SARA till then scarcely could one discerne whether ABRAHAM bore more affection to SARA or AGAR for AGAR was as well his bedfellowe as SARA yea with fertilitie to boote but when the God Abraham came to make comparison betweene his loues he made manifest which was the stronger for no sooner had Sara made her complaint that she was contemned by Agar but he told her thy chamber maide Agar is in thy power doe vpon her what thou think'st good So that from thence forth Sara did so afflict the poore Agar that she was constrained to retire her selfe Diuine Loue doth willingly permit that we should haue other loues nor can we sometimes easily discouer which loue is the cheife in our heart for this man's heart of ours doth oftentimes most eagerly draw the loue of creaturs into the bed of his Complacene yea it happens withall that he makes more frequent acts of his loue towards creaturs then towards his Creatour while yet Diuine loue in him leaues not to excell all the other loues as the euents make cleare vpon the Creaturs oppositions to their Creatour for then he takes sacred loues part submitting vnto it all his affections 4. There is great difference betwixt the bulke and value of things created One of Cleopatras pearles was more worth then one of our highest rockes marry this is greater the one hath bulke the other worth It is made a questiō whether the honour which a Prince atchiues in warrs by feats of armes or that which he merits by iustice in time of peace be greater and me thinks that militarie glorie is bigger the other better euen as of instruments drumes and Trumpets make more noise Luts and virginalls more melodie the soūd of the one is stronger the other sweeter and more spirituall An ounce of Baulme giues not so strong an odour as a pound of Spickenard oyle howbeit the smell of baulme is alwayes better and more pleasing 4. True it is THEO you shall see a mother so busie about her child that it might seeme she had no other loue but that hauing eyes onely to see it mouth to kisse it breast to giue it sucke care to bring it vp and one would thinke that her husband were nothing to her in respect of her child but if she were to make choice whether she would loose one would then plainely see that she more esteemes her husband yea and that though the Loue of her child was more tender more pressing and passionate yet that the other was more excellent forceable and better So when a heart Loues God in respect of his infinite Goodnesse though with neuer so little a portion of this excellent loue it will preferre Gods will before all things and in all the occasions that shall be offered it will forsake all to conserue himselfe in grace with the Soueraigne Goodnesse without being hindred by any thing at all So that though this diuine Loue doth not alwayes so sensibly vrge and soften the heart as doe the other Loues yet in the occurrences it performes so high and excellent actions that one of them onely is better than tenne millions of the others Conies are incomparably sertile Elephants neuer haue more then one calfe yet this one onely young Elephant is of greater price the all the Rabbets in the earth Our Loue towards creaturs doth often abound in the multitude of productions but when sacred Loue doth its worke it is so eminently purfect that it surpasseth all for it causeth God to be preferred before all things without reserue A memorable historie wherin is more clearely seene in what the force and Excellencie of holy loue consisteth CHAPTER VIII 1. HOw great an extent then ô my deare THEO ought the force of this sacred loue of God aboue all things to haue It is to surpasse all affections to vanquish all difficulties and to preferre the honour of God's Beneuolēce before all things yea I saie before all things absolutely without exception or
reseruation at all and I saie with a greatest care because there are men who would couragiously forsake their goods honours yea life it selfe for our Sauiour who yet will not leaue for his sake things of farre lesse consequence 2. In the raigne of the Emperours VALERIANVS and GALLVS there liued in Antioche a Priest called SAPHRICIVS and a secular man named NICEPHORVS who by reason of their long and exceeding great familiaritie were esteemed brothers and yet it fell out in the end I know not vpon what occasion that this friendshipe failed and according to custome was followed with a deeper hatred which raigned for a time betwixt them till at length NICEPHORVS acknowledging his fault made three diuers essayes to be reconciled vnto SAPHRICIVS to whom now by one of their common friends now by another he signified in words all the satisfaction and submission that heart could haue wished But Saphricius in no wise answering to his inuitations did still repulse the reconcilement with as great inhumanitie as Nicephorus besought it with humilitie In so much that the poore Nicephorus apprehending that in case Saphricius should see hiÌ„ prostrate at his feete begging pardoÌ„ he would be more touched to the heart with it he goes and finds him out and couragiously casting himselfe groueling at his feete Reuerend Father quoth he ah pardon me I beseech thee for the bowels of our Sauiour IESVS but euen this humilitie was disdaigned and reiected together with his former endeuours 3. Meane while behold a hote persecution arose against the Christians in which Saphricius with others being apprehended did wounders in suffering a thousand thousand tormeÌ„ts for the CoÌ„fessioÌ„ of his Faith but especially wheÌ„ he was rudely turned and tossed in an instrument made of set purpose after the manner of a Presse without euer being quailed in his constancie whereat the Gouernour of Antioche being extreamely irritatated he adiudged him to death wherevpon he was publikly led out of prison towards the place where he was to receiue the glorious crowne of Martyrdome which Nicephorus had no sooner vnderstoode but sodainely he ranne and hauing met his Saphricius throwing himselfe vpon the ground Alas cried he with a lowde voice ô Martyr of IESVS-CHRIST pardon me for I haue offended thee whereof Saphricius taking no notice the poore Nicephorus getting againe before him by a shorter passage set vpon him a new with the like humilitie coniuring him to pardon him in these termes ô Martyr of IESVS CHRIST pardon the offence which I haue committed against thee being a poore man subiect to offend for loe a crowne is alreadie bestowed vpon thee by our Sauiour whom thou deneyedst not yea thou hast confessed his holy name in the face of many witnesses But Saphricius continuing in his insolencie gaue hiÌ„ not one word in answere but onely the Executioner admiring the perseuerance of Nicephorus neuer quoth he to him did we see so great an Asse this fellow is going euen at this instant to die what hast thou to doe with his pardon To whom Nicephorus answering thou knowest not quoth he what it is I demand of this Confessour of IESVS CHRIST but God kowes Now in the interim Saphricius arriued at the place of execution where yet againe Nicephorus hurling himselfe vpon the grownd before him I beseech thee quoth he ô Martyr of IESVS CHRIST that it would please thee to pardon me for it is written aske and it shall be granted you Words which could not at all bowe the flintie and rebellious heart of the accursed Saphricius who obstinatly denying mercy to his neighbour was himselfe depriued by the iust iudgment of God of the most glorious Palme of Martyrdome for the Headsman commanding him to put himselfe vpon his knees that he might behead him he begun to be daunted and to condition with him making in the end this deplorable and shamefull submission Ah for pitie doe not behead me I will submite my selfe to the Emperours ordonance and sacrifice to the Idols Which the poore good man Nicephorus hearing with teares in his eyes he begun to crie Ah my deare brother doe not doe not I beseech thee transgresse the law and denie IESVS CHRIST Forsake him not for loue loose not the crowne of glorie which with so great paines and torments thou hast atchiued But alas this miserable Priest coÌ„ming to the Altar of Martyrdome there to consacrate his life to the eternall God had not called to mind what the Prince of martyres had saied If thou carrie thy offering vnto the Altar and remember that thy brother hath somewhat against thee leaue thy offering there goe and be reconciled vnto thy brother and theÌ„ come and present thyne offering Wherefore God reiected his present and withdrawing his mercy from him permitted that he lost not onely the soueraigne felicitie of Martyrdome but euen fell headlong into the miserie of Idolatrie while the humble and meeke Nicephorus perceiuing this crowne of Martyrdome vacant by the Apostasie of the obdurate Saphricius touched with an excellent and extraordinarie inspiratioÌ„ put faire for â—â—ying to the officiers and the headsman I am a christian my friends I am in truth a ChristiaÌ„ and doe beleeue in IESVS CHRIST whoÌ„ Saphricius hath denied put me therefore I beseech you in his place smite of this head of myne At which the officers being wonderfully astonished they carried the tidings to the Emperour who gaue order for Saphricius his libertie and that Nicephorus should be put to death which happened the 9. of Feb about the yeare 260. of our Sauiour as Metaphrastes and Surivs recounteth A dreadfull historie and worthy diligently to be pondered in the behalfe we speake off for did you not note my deare THEO the Couragious Saphricius how bold and feruent he was in the defence of his faith how he suffered a thousand torments how constant and immoueable he was in the confession of our Sauiours name while he was roled and crusht in that presse like machine how readie he was to receiue death's blow to fulfill the highest point of the Diuine lawe preferring God's honour before his owne life And yet because on the other side he preferred the satisfaction which his cruell heart tooke in hating Nicephorus before the Diuine will he came short of the goale and while he was vpoÌ„ the point of attaining and gaining the prise of glorie by Martyrdome vnprofitably strumbling and falling into Idolatrie broke his necke 4. It is therefore true my THEO that it is not enough for vs to loue God more then our owne life vnlesse we also loue him generally absolutly and without reserue more then all we doe or can loue But you will saie vnto me did not our Sauiour designe the furthest point of our Loue towards him in saying that a man could not haue a greater charitie then to expose a mans life for his friends It is true indeede THEO that amongst the particular acts and testimonies of Diuine Loue there is none so great as to vndergoe
and fantomes of pleasurs for which we cast off the loue of the heauenly Spouse And how can we then truely saie that we loue him since we preferre so friuolous vanities before his grace 5. Is it not a deplorable wonder to see a DAVID so noble in surmounting hatred so generous in pardoning iniuries and yet so impotently iniurious in mater of Loue that not being satiated with the vniust detaining of a number of wiues he must needes yet wrongfully vsurpe and take away by rape the poore Vrias his wife Yea and by an insupportable treacherie put to slaughter her poore husband that he might the better enioye the Loue of his wife Who would not admire the heart of a SAINT PETER which was so brauely bold amidst the armed soldiers that he of all his Maisters troupe was the first and onely man that drew and layed about him and yet a little after so cowardly amongst vnarmed women that at the worde of a wench he denied and detested his Maister And how can it seeme so strange to vs that Rachel could sell the chast embracements of her Iacob for Aples of the Mandragore since that Adame and Eue forsooke euen grace for an Aple and that too presented by a Serpent 6. In fine I will tell you a word worthy of note Heretikes are Heretikes aÌ„d beare the name of such because of the Articles of Faith they choose at their gust and pleasure what likes them best and those they beleeue reiecting and disauowing the others And Catholiks are Catholiks because without choice or election at all they embrace with an equall assurance and without reserue all the faith of the Church Now it happens after the same manner in the Articles of Charitie It is an herasie in sacred loue to make choice of Gods Commandements which to obserue and which to violate He that saied thou shalt not kill saied also thou shalt not commite adulterie It is not then for the loue of God that thou killest not but it is some other motiue that makes thee rather choose this commandement then the other A choice that hatcheth heresie in matter of Charitie If one should tell me that he would not cut my arme out of a loue to me and yet would pull out myne eyes breake my head or ruÌ„ne me quite through ah should I saie with what face can you tell me that it is in respect of my Loue that you wound not myne arme since you make no difficultie to pull out myne eyes which are no lesse deare vnto me yet since you ruÌ„ne me quite through the bodie with your sword which is more perilous for me It is an Axiome that good comes from an entire cause but euill from each defect That the act of Charitie be perfect it must proceede from an entire generall and vniuersall Loue which is extended to all the Diuine Commandements And if we faile in any one CommandemeÌ„t loue ceaseth to be entire and vniuersall and the heart wherein it harbers cannot be truely called a louing heart nor consequently a truly good one That we are to Loue the Diuine Goodnesse soueraignely more then our selues CHAPTER X. 1. Aristotle had reason to saie that GOOD is indeede amiable but principaly euery ones proper good to himselfe so that the Loue which we haue to others proceedes from the loue of our selues for how could a Philosopher saie otherwise who did not onely not Loue God but hardly euen euer spoke of the Loue of God howbeit the Loue of God doth preceede all the Loue of our selues yea euen according to the naturall inclination of the will as I declared in the first booke 2. Certes the will is so dedicated and if we may so saie consecrated to goodnesse that if an infinite goodnesse were clearely proposed vnto it vnlesse by miracle it is impossible that it should not soueraignely loue it yea the Blessed are rauished and necessitated though yet not forced to loue God whose soueraigne beautie they clearely see which the Scripture doth sufficiently shew in coÌ„paring the contentment which doth fill the hearts of the happie inhabitants of the heauenly Hierusalem to a torrent or impetuous floode whose waters cannot be kept from spreeding ouer the neighbour plaines 3. But in this mortall life THEO we are not necessitated to loue soueraignly because we see him not so clearely In Heauen where we shall see him face to face we shall loue him heart to heart that is wheÌ„ we shall all see the infinitie of his beautie euery one in his measure with a soueraignely cleare sight so shall we be rauished with the loue of his infir it goodnesse in a soueraignely strong rauishment to which we neither would if we could nor can if we would make any resistance But here belowe when we behold not this Soueraigne Bountie aÌ„d Beautie but onely enter view it in our obscurities we are indeede inclined and allured yet not necessitated to Loue more then our selues but rather the contrarie and albeit we haue a holy naturall inclination to loue the Diuinitie aboue all things yet haue we not the strength to put it in execution vnlesse the same Diuinitie infuse holy charitie supernaturally into our heart's 4. Yet true it is that as the cleare view of the Diuinitie doth infallibly beget in vs a necessitie of louing it more then our selues so the enterview that is the naturall knowledge of the Diuinitie doth produce infallibly an inclination and pronenesse to loue it more theÌ„ our selues for I praie you THEOT since the will is wholy addicted to the loue of GOOD how can it in any degree know a soueraigne GOOD without being more or lesse inclined to loue it soueraignely Now of all the Good 's which are not infinite our WILL willeth alwayes in her affection that which is nighest to her but aboue all her owne But there is so little proportion betwixt an infinite and finite GOOD that our will hauing knowledge oâ— an infinite GOOD is without doubt put in motion inclined and incited to prefere the friendshipe of the Abisse of this infinite goodnesse before all other loue yea euen the loue of our selues 5. But principally this inclination is strong because we are more in God then in our selues we liue more in him then in our selues and are in such sort from him by him for him and to him that we cannot in very deede hit of what we are to him and he is to vs but we are forced to crie out I am thyne Lord and am to belong to none but to thee my soule is thyne and ought not to liue but by thee my will is thyne and ought not to loue but for thee my Loue is thyne and is onely to tend to thee I am to loue thee as my first PRINCIPLE sith I haue my beeing from thee I am to loue thee as myne end and Center since I am for thee I am to loue thee more then myne owne being seeing eueÌ„ my Bâ—EING doth sublist by thee I am to loue
1. AS Loue rends towards the Good of the thing beloued either by taking delight in it being obtained or in desiring and pursuing it not being obtained So it brings forth hatred by which it flies the euill which is contrarie to the thing beloued either in desiring and striuing to be quit of it being alreadie present or in absence by essaying to diuert and hinder its approch But if euill can neither be hindred to approch nor be remoued loue at least leaues not to make it be hated and detested When loue therefore is seruent and is come to that hight that it would take away remoue and diuert that which is opposite to the thing beloued it is termed Zeale So that in proper speach Zeale is no other thing then loue in its ardour or rather the ardour that is in loue And therefore such as the loue is such is the Zeale which is in ardour If the loue be good the Zeale is Good if bad the Zeale is also bad Now when I speake of Zeale I meane to speake of iealousie too for iealousie is a SPECIES of Zeale and vnlesse I be deceiued there is but this onely difference betweene them That Zeale hath a respect to all the Good of the thing beloued with intention to remoue the contrarie euill from it but iealousie eyes the particular good of friendshipe to th' end it might repulse all that doth oppose it 2. When therefore we ardently set our affections vpon earthly and temporall things beautie honours riches Place That Zeale that is the ardour of that Loue ends ordinarily with enuie because these base and vile things are so little limited particular finite and imperfect that being possessed by one another cannot entirely possesse them So that being communicated to diuers each one in particular hath a lesse perfect communication of them But when we loue in particular to be ardently beloued the Zeale or ardour of this Loue turnes into Iealousie because humane friēdshipe though otherwise a vertue hath this imperfection by reason of our weaknesse that being diuided amongst many euery ones part it lesse Wherevpon the ardour or Zeale we haue to be beloued will not permit corriualls and companions which if we apprehend we haue we presently fall into the passion of Iealousie which indeede doth in some sort resemble enuie yet is farre an other thing 1. Enuie is alwayes vniust but iealousie is sometimes iust so that it be moderate for haue not such as are married good reason to looke that an others shareing with them doe not cause their friendship's decrease Enuie makes vs sorrowfull that our neighbour enioys a like or a greater good then we though he diminish not that which we haue one iot But iealousie is in no wise troubled at our neighbours good so it touch not vpon our coppie-hold for the Iealous man would not be sorrie that his companion should be beloued of others so it were not of his owne Mistresse Yea properly speaking a man is not iealous of Competitours till he apprehend that he himselfe hath alreadie atchiued the friendshipe of the partie beloued And if there be any passiō that preceedes this it is not iealousie but enuie 3. We doe not presuppose any imperfection in the partie we enuie but quite contrarie we apprehend that he hath the good which we doe enuie in him Marry we presuppose that the partie whereof we are iealous is imperfect fickle subiect to corruption and change 4. Iealousie proceedes from loue enuie comes from the defect of Loue. 5. Iealousie neuer happens but in matter of Loue but enuie is extended to all the subiects of good to honours to fauours to beautie And if at any time one be enuious of the affection which is borne to another it is not for loue but for the profit that is in it The Enuious man is not a whit troubled to see his fellow in grace with his Prince so that he be not in occurrences gratified and preferred by him That God is Iealous of vs. CHAPTER XIII 1. GOd saieth thus I am thy Lord thy God a iealous God Our Lord is called Iealous God is iealous then THEO but what is his iealousie verily vpon the first sight it seemes to be a iealousie of Concupiscence such as is a husbands ouer his wife for he will haue vs so to be his that he will in no sort haue vs to be any others but his No man saieth he can serue two Maisters He demands all our heart all our soule all our spirit all our strength for this very reason he is called our spouse our soules his Spouses And all sorts of separations from him are called fornication Adulterie And indeede it is high reason that this great God singularly good should most entirely exact our whole heart for our heart is but little and cannot store vs with loue enough worthily to loue the Diuine Goodnesse is it not therefore conuenient that since we cannot afford him such a measure of Loue as were requisite that at least we should afford him all we are able The GOOD that is soueraignely louely ought it not to be soueraignely loued and to loue soueraignely is to loue totally 2. Howbeit Gods iealousie of vs is not truely a iealousie of concupiscence but of SOVERAIGNE FRIENDSHIPE for it is not his profit that we should loue him but ours Our loue is vnprofitable to him but to vs gainefull and if it be agreeable to him it is because it is profitable to vs For being the Soueraigne GOOD he takes pleasure to communicate himselfe by loue without any kind of profit that can returne to him thereby whence he cries out making his complaint of sinners by way of iealousie They haue forsaken me me that am the fountaine of liuing water and haue digged vnto themselues Cisterns broken Cisterns that are not able to hold water marke a little THEO I praie you how this Diuine Louer doth delicatly well expresse the nobilitie and generositie of his Iealousie they haue left me saieth he me that am the Source of liuing water I complaine not that they haue forsaken me in respect of any damage that their reuoult can draw vpon me for what worse is a liuing spring that men will not draw water at it will it therefore leaue to glide and slide ouer the earth but I am sorrie for their misfortune that hauing left me they haue busied themselues about wells without water And if by supposition of an impossible thing they could haue light vpon some other fountaine of liuing water I should easily endure their departure from me since I pretend nothing in their loue but their owne good but to forsake me to perish to flie from me to fall headlong is that which doth astonish and offend me in their follie It is then for the loue of vs that he desires that we should loue him because we cannot cease to loue him but we begin to be lost nor withdraw any part of our affection from him but we
generall possesseth it then though each one possessed it a part But whereas the light of a LaÌ„pe is little short and insufficient for many each one desires to haue it in his chamber and he that hath it is enuied at by the rest The good of humane things is so bare and beggerlie that as it is more communicated to one it is lesse communicable to others and thervpoÌ„ it is that we are stirred aÌ„d doe storme wheÌ„ we haue any Corriualls or fellowes But God's heart is so abundant in loue his goodnesse so infinitly infinite that all men may possesse him without lessening any ones possession this infinitie of goodnesse can neuer be drayned though all the hearts of the vniuerse be furnished with it for when all shall be brime full his infinitie remaines alwayes entire without any diminution The Sunne doth no lesse shine vpon a rose together with a thousaÌ„d millions of other flowres then though it shined but vpon that alone And God doth no lesse poure his loue into one soule albeit with it he loue an infinitie of others then though he loued her onely the force of his Loue not decreasing by the multitude of rayes which it streames out but remaining full of his immensitie 3. But wherein then consisteth the Iealousie and Zeale which we ought to haue towards the Diuine Goodnesse THEO their office is first to hate flie hinder detest reiect to set vpon and ouerthrowe so farre forth as one is able all that is opposit to God to wit to his will to his Glorie aÌ„d the saÌ„ctifying of his name I haue hated iniquitie saied Dauid and haue had those that thou hatest in abomination O Lord did not I hate them and did not I pine away because of thine enemies My Zeale hath made me sownd because my enemies haue forgotten thy words In the morning I killed all the sinners that were vpon the face of the earth that I might ruinate and banish all the workers of iniquitie See I praie you THEO with what a Zeale this great king is animated and how he imployes the passions of his soule in the seruice of holy Iealousie He doth not simply hate iniquitie but hath it in abomination vpon the sight of it he withers â—ith distresse he fals into sownds and trances he pursues it defeats and banisheth it So P INEâ—S pushed forwards with a holy Zeale did holily runne through that impudent Israelite and brazen faced Madianite which he found in the infamous commerce of their beastlinesse So the Zeale which consumed our Sauiours heart made him cast out all that bought and sold and presently reuenge the irreuerence and prophanation which they committed in the Temple 4. Secondly Zeale makes vs ardently iealous of the puritie of soules which are the Spouses of IESVS CHRIST according to the holy Apostle to the Corinthians I emulate you with the emulation of God for I haue despoused you to one man to present you a chast Virgin to IESVS Christ Eliezer had bene extreamly stung with Iealousie if he had perceiued the chast and faire Rebecca whom he conueyed to be espoused to his Maisters sonne in any danger of being dishonored and doubtlesse he might haue saied to this holy Damsell I am Iealous of you with a iealousie which I owe to my Maister 's respect for I haue despoused you to one man to present you a chast virgin to my Maister Abraham's Sonne So would the great S. PAVLE saie to his Corinthians I was sent from God to you soules to treate the marriage of an eternall vnion betweene his sonne our Sauiour and you and I haue despoused you vnto him to present you as a chast virgine to this heauenly Spouse Behold why I am emulous not with myne owne emulation but with the emulation of God in whose behalfe I haue treated with you It was this Iealousie THEO that caused this holy Apostle dayly to fall downe in trances and die I die dayly quoth he for thy glorie Who is weake and I am not weake who is scandalized and I am not burnt Marke saie the Auncients marke what loue what care and what iealousie a broode Hen doth shew to her chickens for our Sauiour esteemed not this comparison vnworthy oâ— his Ghospell the Hen is a very Hen that is a creature without courage or generositie at all while she is not yet a mother but in her mothershipe she puts on a Lions heart Alwayes her head is vp alwayes her eyes watchfull still throwing them on euery side at the least apparence of danger towards her young ones No enemie appears vpon whom she dares not throw her selfe in the defence of her deare broode for whom she hath a continuall sollicitude which makes her still ruÌ„ne vp and downe clocking aÌ„d repining And if any of her chickings come to die what griefe what anger Such is the iealousie of Parents for their children of Pastours for their flockes of brothers for their Brothers What was the Zeale of the Children of Iacob after they had knowe that DINA was violated what was the Zeale of Iob vpon the appreheÌ„sion and feare he had that his children should offend God what was the Zeale of a S. Paule for his brethren according to flesh and blood and his children according to God for whose sake he desired to be branded with ANATHEMA and excommunication what the Zeale of a Moyses towards his people for whom he is willing in a certaine manner to be rased out of the booke of life 4. In humane iealousie we are afrayed least the thing beloued should be possessed by some other but our Zeale to God makes vs especially feare that we are not wholy possessed by him Humane iealousie makes vs apprehend that we are not beloued enough Christian iealousie that we loue not enough wherevpon the sacred Sunamite cried out ô the beloued of my soule show me where thou lyest in the midday least I beginne to wander after the flocks of my companions Her feare is that she is not entirely her sacred sheppheards or that she might be hindred though neuer so little by such as striue to be his Competitors For she will by no meanes permit that wordly pleasures honours or exteriour riches should prepossesse the least bit of her loue which she hath wholy dedicated to her deare Sauiour An aduise for the direction of holy Zeale CHAPTER XV. 1. VVHereas Zeale is an ardour and vehemencie of loue it stands in neede of prudent conduct otherwise it will violate the termes of modestie and discretion not that diuine Loue though neuer so vehement can be excessiue in it selfe nor in the motions and inclinations which it giues to our hearts but because it makes vse of the vnderstanding in the execution of its designes ordering that it should find out the meanes whereby they might haue good successe and that it should haue boldnesse or anger in a readinesse to encounter and surmount difficulties it happens very frequently that the vnderstanding proposeth and makes vs
resisted the glorious S. PETER his Superiour in his face Certes euery one is not a S. PAVLE to know how to doe those things in the nicke But hot harsh presumptuous and reprochfull spirits following their owne inclinations humours auersions and the high conceits they haue of their owne sufficiencie draw the vaile of Zeale ouer their iniquitie and vnder the name of this sacred fire permit themselues to be burnt vp with their proper passions It is the Zeale of the health of soules that makes the Prelatshipe be sought after if you will beleeue the ambitious man that makes the Monke ordained for the Quire course about if you will giue credit to his disquieted spirit that causeth all those censures and murmuratiōs against the Prelates of the Church and tēporall Princes if you will giue eare to the arrogant You shall heare nothing frō him but Zeale nor yet see any Zeale in hī but onely opprobrious and rayling speaches hatred ād rācore disquiete of the heart and tōgue 5. Zeale may be practised three wayes first in exercising high actions of Iustice to repell euill and this belongs onely to publike officers to correct censure and reprehend in the nature of a Superiour as Princes Prelates Magistrats Preachers but whereas this office is worshipfull euery one will vndertake it euery one will haue a fingar in it Secondly one may vse Zeale in actions of great vertue for the good example of others by suggesting the remedies of euill and exhorting men to applie them by working the good that is opposite to the euill which we desire to banish which is a thing that belongs to euery one and yet it hath but few vndertakers Finally the most excellent vse of Zeale is placed in suffering and enduring much to hinder or diuert euill and scarce will any admit this Zeale A specious Zeale is all our ambition vpon that each one willingly spends his talant neuer taking notice that it is not Zeale indeede which is there sought for but glorie ambition's satisfaction choler churlishnesse and other passions 6. Certainly our Sauiours Zeale did principally appeare in his death vpon the Crosse to distroy death and sinne in men wherein he was soueraignly imitated by that admirable vessell of election and dilection as the great S. GREGORIE Nazianzen in golden words represents him for speaking of this holy Apostle he fights for all saieth he he poures out praiers for all he is Zealously passionat towards all he is inflamed for all yea he dared yet more for his brethren according to flesh so that if I may dare also to saie it he desires through charitie that they might haue euen his owne place nere our Sauiour O excellencie of an incredible courage and feruour of Spirit He imitats IESVS CHRIST who became a curse for our Loue who put on our infirmities and bore our deseases Or that I may speake a little more soberly he was the first after our Sauiour that refused not to suffer and to be reputed wicked in their behalfe Euē so then THEO as our Sauiour was whip't condemned crucified as man deuoted bequeathed and dedicated to beare and support all the reproches ignominies and punishments due to all the offenders in the world and to be a generall sacrifice for sinne being made as an ANATHEMA forsaken and left of his eternall Father so according to the true doctrine of this great Nazianzen the glorious Apostle S. PAVLE desired to be loden with ignominie to be crucified left abandoned and sacrificed for the sinnes of the Iewes that the curse and paine which they merited might fall vpon him And as our Sauiour did so take vpon him the sinnes of the world and became a curse was sacrificed for sinne and forsaken of his Father that he ceased not continually to be the well-beloued Sonne in which his Father pleased himselfe So the holy Apostle desired indeede to be a curse and to be separated from his Maister to be left alone to the mercy of the reproches and punishments due vnto the Iewes yet did he neuer desire to be depriued of Charitie and the grace of God from which nothing could separate him that is he desired to be vsed as one separated from God but he desired not in effect to be separated or depriued of his Grace for this cannot be piously desired So the heauenly Spouse confesseth that though loue be strong as death which makes a separation betwixt the bodie and the soule Yet Zeale which is an ardent loue is yet stronger for it resembles Hell which separats the soule from our Sauiours sight but it was neuer saied nor can euer be saied that Loue or Zeale was Like to sinne which alone separats from the grace of God And indeede how could the ardour of Loue possibly make one desire to be separated from grace since Loue is grace it selfe or at least cannot consist without grace Now the Zeale of the great S. PAVLE was in some sort practised by the little S. PAVLE I meane S. PAVLINE who to deliuer a slaue out of bondage became himselfe a slaue sacrificing his owne libertie to bestow it vpon his neighbour 6. Happie is he saieth S. AMBROSE who knowes the gouernment of Zeale The Deuil will easily scofe at thy Zeale if it be not according to science let therefore thy Zeale be inflamed with Charitie adorned with science established in cōstancie True Zeale is the child of Charitie as being the ardour of it Wherefore like to Charitie it is patient benigne not troublesome nor contentious not enuious or spightfull but reioycing in Truth The ardour of true Zeale resembles that of the huntsman being diligēt carefull actiue industrious and eager in the pursuit but without choler anger or trouble for if the huntsman's labour were cholerike harsh and wayward it would not be so earnestly loued and affected Zeale in like manner hath extreame feruours but such as are constant solide sweete laborious equally amiable and infatigable whereas contrariwise false Zeale is turbulent confused insolent arrogant cholericke wauering no lesse impetuous then inconstant How our Sauiour practised all the most Excellent acts of Loue. CHAPTER XVII 1. HAuing spoken at large of the acts of Diuine Loue that you may more easily and holily conserue the memorie thereof I present you with a collection or abridgement of it The Charitie of IESVS CHRIST doth presse vs saieth the great Apostle Yea truly THEO it doth force or vse a violence against vs by its infinite sweetenesse which shines in the whole worke of our Redemption wherein appeared the benignitie and loue of our Sauiour towards men For what did not this Diuine Louer doe in matter of Loue 1. he loued vs with a LOVE OF COMPLACENCE for his delightes were to be with the children of men and to draw man to himselfe becōming man 2. he loued vs with a LOVE of BENEVOLENCE enriching man with his diuinitie so that man was God 3. he vnited himselfe vnto vs in an incōprehensible coniunctiō whereby he
and are so capable of the impressions of heauenly loue that to make them participate in its Sanctitie they neede onely to be by it that is neare a heart which loues God So to make grapes tast like Oliues it is but planting the vine amongst the Oliue-trees for by their onely neighbourhoode without euer touching one another these plantes doe mutually enterchange fauours and properties so great an inclination and so strict a conueniencie is there betwixt them 2. Certes all flowres except those of the tree called the Pensiue Tree and others that are monstres in nature all I saie are gladded displayed and embellished at the Sunnes approch by the vitall heat which they receiue from his rayes But all yellow flowres and especiall that which the Grecians terme HELIOTROPIVM and we TVRNE-SOLE are not onely gladded ād pleased with his presence but euen follow his beames allurement by an amiable winding about to looke and turne themselues towards it euen from the rysing to the setting So all vertues doe receiue a new lustre and an excellent dignitie by the presence of holy Loue but Faith Hope the Feare of God Pietie Penance and all the other vertues which of their owne natures doe particularly tend vnto God and to his honour doe not onely receiue the impression of Diuine loue whereby they are eleuated to a great value but they hang wholy towards him associate themselues with him following and seruing him in all occasions for in fine my deare THEO the holy word doth attribute a certaine sauing sanctifying force and proprietie to Faith Hope Pietie Feare of God to Penance which is an euidence that those vertues are of great price and being practised by a heart in Charitie they become more fruitfull and holy by excellencie then the others which of their owne nature haue not so great an agreement with heauenly Loue. And he that cries if I had all Faith euen in such a measure that I could transport mountaines and should want charitie I am nothing doth sufficiently shew that with Charitie this faith would be very fruitfull Charitie then is a vertue without compare which doth not onely adorne the heart wherin she is but with her meere presēce doth also blesse ād sanctifie all the vertues which she meetes therein embalming and perfuming them with her celestiall odour by meanes whereof they are raysed to a high rate in the sight of God which yet she performes farre more excellently in Faith Hope and other vertues which of them selues doe naturally tend to pietie 3. Wherefore THRO of all vertuous actions we ought most carefully to practise those of Religion and Reuerence towards diuine things those of Faith of Hope and the most holy Feare of God taking occasion often to speake of heauenly things thinking and sighing after eternitie frequenting the Church and Diuine seruice making pious lectures obseruing the ceremonies of christian Religion for sacred Loue is fed according to its hearts desire in these exercises and doth in greater abundance streame out its graces and proprieties vpon them then it doth vpon those vertues which are purely naturall like as the heauenly rainebow makes all the plantes vpon which it lightes odoriferous but the Asphalatus incomparably more then all the rest That Diuine Loue doth yet more excellently sanctifie the vertues which are practised by his ordinance and Commandment CHAPTER IV. 1. THe faire RACHEL after an earnest desire of issue with her deare IACOB was by two meanes made fertill whence also she had children of two sundrie kinds for in the beginning of her marriage seeing she could haue no children of her owne bodie she made vse of her seruant BALA as it were by loue which she drew into her societie by the exercise of the functions of marriage saying vnto her husband I haue here my handmaide BALA take her in wedlocke and companie with her that she may beare vpon my knees and I may haue children of her and it fell out according to her desire For she conceiued and brought forth many children vpon RACHELS knees who receiued them as though they had bene truely her owne since they were begotten by two bodies whereof IACOBS belonged to her by the right of marriage BALA'S by the dutie of seruice and againe because the generation was effected by her order and will But she had afterwards two other children without her command or order which were conceiued begot and sprung from her owne bodie at her owne bent to wit Ioseph and the beloued Beniamin 2. I must tell you now THEOT that Charitie and holy loue a thousand times more faire then Rachel married to mans heart doth incessantly wish to produce holy operations And if in the begining she her selfe cannot bring forth of her owne extraction by the sacred vnion which is singularly proper vnto her she cals the other vertues as her faithfull handmaids makes them cōpanions with her in marriage commanding the heart to make vse of them and beget holy operations of them yet operations which she doth adopt and repute her owne as being produced by her order and commandment and of a heart which belongs vnto her sith as we haue formerly declared Loue is the Maister of the heart and consequently of all the acts of other vertues made by his consent But further heauenly Charitie hath two acts which are her owne issue properly and are of her owne extraction the one is EFFECTIVE LOVE who as another IOSEPH vsing the fulnesse of regall authoritie doth subiect and range the troopes of our faculties powers passions and affections to Gods will that it might be loued obeyed and serued aboue all things by this meanes putting the great celestiall commandment in execution Thou shalt loue thy LORD thy GOD with all thy heart with all thy soule with all thy Spirit with all thy strength The other is AFFECTIVE OR AFFECTIONATE LOVE who as a little Beniamin is exceedingly delicate tender pleasing and amiable but in this more happie then Beniamin that Charitie his mother dies not in his birth but as it were gaines a new life by the delight she takes in it 3. Thus then THEOT the vertuous actions of the children of God doe all belong to Charitie some of them because they sprung from her owne wombe others because she sanctifies them by her quickning presence and finally others by the authoritie and commāde which she exerciseth ouer the other vertues whence she made them spring And these as indeede they are not so eminent in dignitie as the actions which doe properly and immediatly issue from Charitie so doe they incomparably passe those which take their whole sanctitie from the presence and Societie of Charitie 4. A great Generall of an Armie hauing gayned some renowned bataile will without doubt haue all the glorie of the victorie and not without reason for he himselfe will haue fought in the forefront of the armie essaying many braue feates of armes he will haue rancked his troopes ordained and commanded all that was
truth or a most true humilitie that indeede we are most vnprofitable and vnfruitfull seruants to our Maister who by reason of his essentiall superabundancie of riches can haue no profit by vs but conuerting all our works to our owne aduantage and commoditie he makes vs serue him with as little profit to him as much profit to our selues who by so small labours gaine so great rewards 3. He was not then bound to paie vs for our seruice if he had not passed his promis for it yet doe not thinke THEO that he would so manifest his goodnesse in this promise as to forget to glorifie his wisdome yea contrariwise he did most exactly obserue the rules of equitie mixing comelinesse with liberalitie in an admirable manner for though our works are indeede very small and in no wise for their quantitie cōparable to Glorie yet in regard of their qualitie they are very proportionable therevnto by reason of the Holy Ghost who by Charitie dwelling in our hearts workes them in vs by vs and for vs in so exquisite a manner that the same workes that are wholy ours are more wholy his sith as he doth produce them in vs so we againe produce them in him as he doth them for vs so we doe them for him as he operats them with vs so we cooperate them with him 4. Now the holy Ghost doth dwell in vs if we be liuely members of IESVS CHRIST who herevpon saied vnto his Disciples He that abids in me and I in him he brings forth much fruit and it is THEO because he that abids in him is made partaker of his diuine Spirit who is in the midst of mans heart as a liuing fountaine of water springing vp vnto life euerlasting so the holy oyle which was poured vpon our Sauiour as vpon the head of the Church militant and triumphant doth spread it selfe ouer the societie of the Blessed who as the sacred beard of this heauenly Maister is continually fastened to his glorious face and doth drope vpon the companie of the faithfull who as clothes are ioyned and vnited by loue to the Diuine Maiestie the one and the other troope being composed of naturall brethren hauing hereby occasion to crie out Behold how good and how pleasant a thing it is for brethren to dwell in one as oyntment on the head which ranne downe vpon the beard the beard of Aaron which ranne downe vpon the hemme of his garment 5. Our works therefore as a little corne of mustard are in no sort comparable in greatnesse to the tree of glorie which they produce yet haue they the vigour and vertue to worke it for that they proceede from the holy ghost who by an admirable infusiō of his grace into our hearts makes our works his and yet withall leaues them our owne since we are members of one head whereof he is the Spirit and ingraffed in a tree whereof he is the sape and whereas he doth in this sort act in our actions and we after a certaine manner doe operate or cooperate to his operation he leaues vs to our part all the merite ad profite of our seruices and good workes and we againe leaue him all the honour and praise thereof acknowledging that the beginning the progresse and the end of all the good we doe depends of his mercy by which he hath come vnto vs and hath preuented vs he came into vs and assisted vs he came with vs and conducted vs finishing what he had begun But ô God THEO how mercifull is this Bountie vnto vs in this diuision we render him the glorie of our praises alas and he giues vs the glorie of his possession In somme by these light and passing labours we obtaine goods permanent for all eternitie Amen That perfect vertues are neuer one without the other CHAPTER VII 1. The heart is saied to be the first part of a mā which receiues life by the vnion of the soule and the eye the last as contrariwise in a naturall death the eye begins first to die the heart the last Now when the heart begins to liue before the other parts be animated life is feeble tender and imperfect but still as it gets further possession in the other parts of the bodie life is more vigorous in each part but particularly in the heart and we see that life being interressed in any one of the members it is weakened in all the rest If a mans foote or arme be agreeued all the bodie is disseased stirred troubled and changed If our stomake paine vs the eyes voice and countenance are sensible of it Such is the agreement amongst all the parts of man for the enioying of this naturall life 2. All the vertues are not gotten in an instant but one after another as reason which is as the soule of our heart rids it selfe now of one passion now of another to moderate and gouerne them and ordinarily this life of our soule takes it's beginning in the heart of our passion which is Loue and branching it selfe ouer all the rest it doth euen quicken the very vnderstanding by contemplation as contrariwise morall or spirituall death makes its entrie into the soule by the consideration Death enters by the windowes saieth the sacred Text and its last effect is to distroy the good Loue which once perishing all our morall life is dead in vs so that though me may indeede haue some vertues seperated from others yet are they but at most languishing imperfect and weake vertues since that reason which is the life of our soule is neuer satisfied or at ease in a soule vnlesse it occupie and possesse all the faculties and passions of the same and being once agreeued or hurt in any one of our passions or affections all the rest loose their force and vigour and strangly doe pine away 3. Marke THEO all the vertues are vertues by the proportion or conformitie they haue to reason and an action cannot be named vertuous if it proceede not from the affection which the heart beares to the decencie and beautie of reason Now if the loue of reason doe possesse and animate the mynd it will be obedient to reason in all occurrences and consequently will practise all the vertues If IACOB loued RACHEL in respect that she was Laban's daughter why did he despise LIA who was not onely the daughter but euen the eldest daughter of the saied LABAN But because he affected RACHEL by reason of her beautie he could neuer equally loue the poore LIA though a fruitfull and wise maide not being so faire in his eye He that loues a vertue for the loue of the reason and decorum that shines in it he will loue them all since he will find the same motiue in thē all and he will loue each of them more or lesse as reason shall appeare in them more or lesse resplendēt He that loues Liberalitie and not Chastitie shewes sufficiently that he loues not liberalitie for the beautie of reason for that is
to wrake Were it not for the nerues muskles and sinewes the whole bodie would be entirely defeated and without Charitie the vertues can neuer stand together Our Sauiour doth still tie the performance of the commandements to Charitie He that hath my Commandements saieth he and doth obserue them he it is that loues me He that loues me not keepes not my Câ—mmandements He that loues me will obserue my words which the disciple whom our Sauiour loued repeating he that obserues the Commandements of God saieth he the Charitie of God is perfect in him and this is the Charitie of God that we keepe his Commandements And he that had all vertues would keepe all the Commandements for he that loued the vertue of Religion would keepe the three first Commandements He that had Pietie would obserue the fourth He that had the vertue of mildnesse and gentlenesse would obserue the fift by the vertue of Charitie one would obserue the sixt by Liberalitie one would auoyd the breach of the seauenth by Truth one would effect the eight by frugalitie and puritie one would obserue the ninth and tenth And if without Charitie we cannot keepe the Commandements much lesse can we without her haue all the other vertues 2. True it is one may haue some one vertue and liue some small time without offending God though he want Charitie But euen as we sometimes see trees rooted out of the ground growe as it were yet fadingly and for a short time so a heart seperated from Charitie may indeede bring forth some acts of vertue but that cannot continew for any long time 3. All vertues separated from Charitie are imperfect since they are not able without it to arriue at their end which is Beatitude Bees in their birth are little groubs and wormes without feete wings forme or fashion in tract of time they change and become little flies but afterwards waxing strong and being come to their groth then they are saied to be perfect and accomplish't Bees as being furnished of all necessaries to flie abrode and make honie Vertues haue their beginnings their progresse and their perfection and I doe not denie but without Charitie they may both be borne and growe but that they should come to their perfection and beare the name of formed fashioned and accomplished vertues is a worke of Charitie which giues them the force to flie home to God to gather vp his mercy the honie of true merite and the sanctification of the heart wherein they are found 4. Charitie is amongst the vertues as the SuÌ„ne amongst the Starrs she distributs to them all their luster and Beautie Faith Hope Feare and Penance doe ordinarily come before as Herbingers to take vp her Lodging in the soule and vpoÌ„ her arriuall they with all the traine of vertues doe obeye and waite vpon her and she with her presence doth animate adorne and quicken them all 5. The other vertues can mutually aide and excite one another in their labours and exercises for who sees not that Chastitie doth call vpon and stirre vp sobrietie and that obedience doth moue vs to liberalitie Praier and humilitie Now by this communication which they haue amongst themselues they participate one of anothers perfections for Chastitie kept by obedience hath a double dignitie it s owne and that of obedience yea it hath euen more of the dignitie of obedience then of its owne for as ARISTOTLE saieth he that robbeth to th' end he may commite fornication is more a Fornicatour then a Thiefe because fornication was his affection's onely ayme he made vse of stelth onely as of a passage thither euen so he that keepes his chastitie through obedience is more obedient then Chast since he makes Chastitie serue obedience howbeit from the mixture of Chastitie and obedience a perfect and accomplished vertue cannot issue being they both want their last perfection which is Charitie so that if it were possible that all the vertues were put in one man and that he wanted onely Charitie this assemblie of vertues should indeede be a most perfect and compleate bodie in all its members as Adams was when God with his omnipoteÌ„t hand had formed him of the slime of the earth yet should it be a bodie wanting motion life and grace till God breathed into it the breath of life that is holy Charitie without which nothing doth profit vs. 6. For the rest the perfectioÌ„ of diuine Loue is so soueraigne that it doth perfect all the vertues and can receiue no perfection from them no not by obedience it selfe which yet is that which is most able to giue perfection to the rest For although loue be commanded and that in louing we exercise obedience yet so that loue drawes not its perfection from obedience but from the goodnesse of that which it loueth loue not being therefore excellent because it is obedient but because it loues an excellent Goop Truely in louing we obeye as also in obeying we loue but that this obedience is so extreamely louely is because it tends to the excellencie of Loue nor doth its excellencie consist in this that in louing we obeye but in this that in obeying we loue So that euen as God is as well the last end of all that is good as the first beginning eueÌ„ so Loue that is the source of euery good affection is likewise the last end and perfection therof A digression vpon the imperfection of the Pagans vertues CHAPTER X. 1. THe auncient SAGES of the world made of old glorious discourses in the honour of morall vertues yea euen in the behalfe of Religion but that which Plutarke obserued in the Stoicks is yet more proper for the rest of the Pagans We see ships quoth he which beare famous inscriptions Some are called VICTORIE others THE VALOVROVS others THE SVNNE yet are they not for all that exempt from their subiection to the winds and waues So the Stoicks bragged that they were exempt from passions that they were without Feare Griefe or Anger being people immoueable and vnuariable yet are they in effect subiect to troubles disquiets boisterousnesse and other impertinences 2. I beseech you for Gods loue THEO what vertues could those people haue who voluntarily and of set purpose ouerthrew all the lawes of ReligioÌ„ SENECA wrote a booke against SuperstitioÌ„ wherein he repreheÌ„ds the PagaÌ„ impietie with a great deale of libertie But this libertie saieth S. AVGVSTINE was fouÌ„d in his writings not in his life since he aduised that in affection one should reiect superstition yet practise it in action for marke his words Which superstitions the Sage shall obserue as commanded by the law not as gratefull to the Gods How could they be vertuous who as S. AVGVSTINE relates were of opinion that the wiseman was to kill himselfe when he could not or ought not longer to endure the calamities of this life and yet would not professe that calamities were miserable nor miseries full of calamities but maintained that the wiseman was continually
takes vpon him publike seruice and withall pretends honour if his pretention be more to honour himselfe then to serue the common wealth or whether his pretention be equall in them both he doth amisse and is indeede ambitious For he ouerthrowes the order of reasoÌ„ in either preferring or equalizing his owne interest with a publike good But if his principall eÌ„d be the publike good and yet withall he haue a desire thereby to aduance the honour of his familie verily one knowes not how to blame him not onely because both his pretentions are honest but are also well ordered Some will communicate at Easter that they may not be blamed by their neighbours and withall to obeye God who can doubt but they doe well But if they communicate equally or more to auoyd blame then to obeye God who can also doubt but they doe impertinently in equalizing or preferring humane respects before the obedience which they owe to God One may fast in Lent either by Charitie to please God or by obedience because it is a precept of the Church or else for sobrieties sake or out of diligence to studie better or through prudence to spare somewhat for some other necessitie by chastitie to th' end I might tame my bodie or out of religion the better to praie Now if I please I may make a collection of all these intentions and fast for them all together But in this case there must be good gouernment vsed to order these motiues For if I fast rather out of a sparing humour then for obedience to the Church rather that I may studie well then to please God who doth not see that I confound right and order preferring myne owne interest before the obedience due to the Church or Gods pleasure To fast to spare is good To fast to obeye the Church is better to fast to please God is best and though it seeme that of three goods one cannot compose a bad thing yet he that should displace them preferring the worse before the better should without doubt coÌ„mite a blame worthy disorder 4. He that inuites but one of his friends doth in no wise offend the rest but if he inuite them all and yet giue the greatest respect to the least drawing the most honorable to the lowest end doth he not offend both those and these these because he doth depresse them against reason those because he makes fooles of them So to doe an action for one onely reasonable motiue be it neuer so little reason is not offended at it but he that will haue many motiues he is to ranke them according to their qualities otherwise he sinneth for disorder is a sinne as sinne is a disorder He that desires to please both God and our B. Ladie doth excellent well but he that would please our Blessed Ladie as much or more then God â—hould commit an insupportable disorder and one might saie to him as was saied to Cain Though you offered well yet you diuided ill leaue off you haue sinned Euery end must haue its right place And consequently the end of louing God the soueraigne place 5. Now the soueraigne motiue of our actions which is that of heauenly loue hath this soueraigne propertie that being more pure it makes the action which proceedes from it more pure so that the Angels and Saints of Heauen loue nothing for any other pretention then for the loue of the Diuine goodnesse and with intention to please True it is they exercise a most ardent mutuall loue amongst themselues as they also loue vs and the vertues but all this purely to please God They follow and practise vertues not for that they are faire and delightfull but because they are agreeable to God They loue their owne felicitie not because it is in them but for that it pleaseth God Yea verily they loue the Loue with which they loue God not because it is in theÌ„ but for that it tends to God not because it is gustfull to themselues but because it is pleasant to God not because they enioye and possesse it but because God giues it them and delightes himselfe in it The practise of that which hath bene saied in the precedent chapter CHAPTER XIV 1. LEt vs striue therefore THEO to purifie all our intentions and since we may if we list grace all the actions of vertue with the sacred motiues of Diuine Loue why shall we not doe it reiecting as occasion requires all kind of vicious motiues as vaine glorie and proper interest and Let vs consider all the good motiues which we may haue to vndertake the present action that we may choose the motiue of holy Loue which is the most excellent of all to water moisten all the other with it for example if I desire vallourously to expose my selfe to the danger of warre I may put it in execution in consideration of diuers motiues for the naturall motiue of this action is that of strength and vallour which moues vs reasonably to vndertake dangerous exploits yet besides this I may haue diuers other motiues as that of obeying the Prince whom I serue the loue of the common wealth that of magnanimitie which makes me delight my selfe in the greatnesse of this action Now comming to the deede doing I put my selfe vpon the foreseene perill for all these motiues together But to raise them all to the degree of Diuine Loue and perfectly to purifie them I will pronounce in my soule from my very heart ô eternall God who art the most deare Loue of my affections if vallour obedience to my Prince Loue of my CouÌ„trie and magnanimitie were not agreeable vnto thee I would neuer follow their motions which now I feele but whereas these vertues are delightfull vnto thee I embrace this occasion of putting them in practise and will no otherwise second their instinct and inclination then because thou louest and willest them 2. You see plainly THEO how by this reflection of our mind we perfume all those other motiues with the odour and sweetenesse of holy Loue since we doe not meerely follow them as they are vertuous motiues but in qualitie of motiues that are desired embraced beloued and cherished of God He that steaks wherewithall to be drunke is more a drunkard then a thiefe according to Aristotle And he then that doth practise vallour obedience loue towards his couÌ„trie and magnanimitie to please God he is more a Diuine Louer then either valliant obedient good Patriote or magnanimous because his whole will in that exercise doth aime at and fall vpon the Loue of God making onely vse of all these motiues to arriue at this end We are not wont to saie we goe to Lyons but to Paris while we passe onely by Lions to Paris nor doe we saie we goe to singe but to serue God while we goe not to sing but to th' end to serue God 3. And if it chance that at sometimes we are touched with particular motiues as for example if we should
loue Chastitie by reason of its singular and delightfull puritie presently vpon this motiue we must poure out that of holy Loue in this sort ô most seemely and delicious candour of chastitie ô how louely thou art sith thou art so beloued of the Diuine Goodnesse and then turning towards the Almightie Ah! Lord I demand onely one thing of thee it is that which I aime at in Chastitie to see and practise thy good pleasure in it and the delightes thou takest therein And as often as we set vpon the practise of any vertue we must eftsons saie from our heart yes eternall Father I will doe it because so it was pleasing vnto thee from all eternitie In this sort we are to animate our actions with Gods good pleasure louing the decorum and beautie of vertues principally because they are agreeable to God For my deare THEO there are some men who impotently affect the beautie of certaine vertues not onely without louing Charitie but euen with contempt of Charitie Origin and Tertullian did so affect the puritie of Chastitie that in it they violated the greatest lawes of Charitie the one choosing to commit adolatrie rather then to endure an horrible vilanie whereby the Tyrans sought to defile his bodie the other separating himselfe from the most chast Catholike church his mother to establish the Chastitie of his wife more according to his owne fantasie Who knowes not that there were certaine beggars at Lions who to extoll beggarie excessiuely turned heretikes and of beggars became vagabund-rogues who is ignorant of the vanitie of the ENTHOVSIASTES MESSALIENS EVCHITISTES who forsooke Charitie to brage of their Praier And were there not Heretikes who to exalte charitie towards the poore depressed Charitie towards God ascribing mans whole saluation to Almes-deedes as S. Augustine doth witenesse Notwithstanding that the holy Apostle cries out that though a man giue all his goods to the poore and haue not Charitie it profits him nothing 4. God hath planted the Standart of charitie vpon me saieth the sacred Sunamite Loue THEO is the Standart in the armie of vertues all of it is ordered to loue it is the onely colours vnder which our Sauiour who is the true Generall of the armie makes them all sight Let vs therefore draw all the vertues to the obedience of Charitie Let vs loue the vertues in particular but principally because they are agreeable to God Let vs loue the more excellēt vertues in a more excellent manner not in that they are excellent but because God loues them more excellently So will holy Loue viuificate all the vertues making them all louing louely and more then louely How Charitie containes in it the gift of the holy Ghost CHAPTER XV. 1. THat mans heart might easily follow the motions and instincts of reason to attaine the naturall felicitie which it could pretend by liuing according to the lawes of honestie it is requisite to haue 1. Temperance to represse the insolent motions of sensualitie 2. Iustice to render to God our neighbour and our selues what is due 3. Fortitude to vāquish the difficulties which occurre in doing good and auoyding euill 4. Prudence to decerne what meanes are most proper to come vnto good and to vertue 5. Science to know the true good to which we are to aspire and the true euill which we are to flie 6. Vnderstanding throughly to penetrate the first and maine grounds or principles of beautie and the excellēcie of honestie 7. and finally Wisdome to contemplate the Diuinitie the prime fountaine of all good These are the qualities whereby the mind is made milde obedient and pliable to the lawes of naturall reason which is in vs. 2. In like manner the holy Ghost which dwelleth in vs to make our soule supple pliable and obedient to his heauenly motions and diuine inspirations which are the lawes of his Loue in the obseruance whereof consisteth the supernaturall felicitie of this presēt life he bestowes vpō vs seuē proprieties and perfections almost like to those seuē which we now spoke off called in in the holy Scripture and amongst the Diuines GIFTS OF THE HOLY GHOST 3. Now they are not onely inseparable from charitie but all things considered and properly speaking they are the prime vertues proprieties and qualities of Charitie For first Wisdome is in effect no other thing then the loue which tasteth relisheth and experiēceth how sweete ād delicious God is The 2. Vnderstāding is nothīg else then Loue attentiue to consider and penetraet he beautie of the truthes of Faith to know thereby God in himselfe and then falling from that hight to consider him in his creatures 3. Science on the other side is no other thing then the same Loue which keepes vs hard to the knowledge of our selues and the creatures to make vs reascend to a more perfect knowledge of the seruice which we owe to God 4. Counsell is also Loue in so much as it makes vs carefull attentiue and dexterous in choosing the meanes proper to serue God piously 5. Fortitude is Loue encouraging and animating the heart to put in execution that which Counsell determined should be done 6. Pietie is the Loue which doth sweeten labour and make vs cordially agreeably and with a filiall affection imploye our selues in things which please God our Father And 7. to conclud Feare is no other thing then Loue in so much as it doth make vs flie and auoyd that which is distastfull to the Diuine Maiestie 4. So THEO Charitie shall be another Iacobs ladder vnto vs consisting of the seauen gifts of the holy Ghost as of so many sacred steps by which Angelicall men shall ascend from earth to Heauen to be vnited to the bosome of the Almightie and whereby they shall descend from Heauen to earth to lend a helping hand to their neighbours to lead them to Heauen For in ascēding vpon the first step Feare makes vs forsake euill vpon the 2. Pietie incites vs to doe good vpon the 3. Science makes vs decerne the good which we are to doe and the euill which we are to flie vpon the 4. Fortitude doth encourage vs against all the difficulties which occurre in our enterprise vpon the 5. we make choice of conuenient meanes by Counsell vpon the 6. we vnite our vnderstanding to God to behold and penetrate the draughtes of his infinite beautie and vpō the 7. we ioyne our wills to God to taste and experienee the sweetenesse of his incomprehensible goodnesse for vpon the top of this ladder God bending towards vs giues vs the kisse of Loue and makes vs sucke the sacred dugges of his delight better then wine 5. But if after we haue delightfully enioyed these fauours of loue we desire to returne into the earth to gaine our neighbour to the same happinesse from the chiefe and highest step where we haue filled our will with an ardent Zeale and haue perfumed our soules with the perfumes of Gods Soueraigne Charitie we must descend to the second step
where our vnderstanding is englightened with an incomparable light and makes prouision of the most excellent grounds and Maximes to glorifie the Diuine Beautie and Bountie From thence we passe to the third where by the gift of Counsell we aduise by what meanes we may instill the gust and true estimation of the Diuine sweetenesse into our neighbours heart Vpon the 4. we take heart by the means of holy Fortitude to surmount the difficulties which might crosse this designe Vpon the 5. by the gift of Science we begin to preach exhorting all men to follow vertue and flie vice Vpon the 6. we striue to plant pietie in them that acknowledging God for their louing father they may obserue him with a filiall feare Vpon the last step we terrifie them with Gods iudgments so that mixing the feare of damnation with a filiall respect they doe with more feruour forsake the earth to asceÌ„d to Heauen with vs. 6. Meane while Charitie comprehends these SeueÌ„ gifts aÌ„d is like to a faire Lillie whose flowres are whiter then snow beset in the midst with fine little Hammaâ—s of the gold of wisdome which beate into our heart the gusts and louing tastes of the goodnesse of the Father our Creatour of the Mercy of the Sonne our Redeemour and of the sweetenesse of the Holy Ghost our Sanctifier And I place as you see this double Feare vpon the two lowest steps to reconcile all the traditions with the holy and sacred vulgare Edition for it is not without mysterie that the word FEARE is repeated twice but to shew that there is a filiall gift of Feare which is no other thing theÌ„ the gift of pietie and a gift of seruile Feare which is the beginning of our iorney towards the soueraigne wisdome Of the louing feare of spâ—uses a continuation of the discourse alreadie begune CHAPTER XVI 1. AH Brother IONATHAS saied DAVID thou wast deare to me aboue the loue of women as though he had saied thou didst deserue a greater Loue then that of wiues towards their husbands All excellent things are rare Propose to your selfe THEO a spouse with a Columbine heart which hath the perfectioÌ„ of marriage-Loue the Loue thereof is incoÌ„parable not onely in excellencie but also by reason of a number of singular affections and qualities which doe accompanie it it is not meerely chast but shamefast too it is strong but gracious with all It is violent and yet tender it is ardent but respectfull generous yet fearefull bold but obedient and all its feare is mixed with a delicious confideÌ„ce Such truely is the feare of a soule endowed with the excellencie of Loue For she hath such assurance in the goodnesse of her spouse that she feares not the loosing of him indeede she is afrayed that she shall not sufficiently enioye his diuine presence and that some occasion may make him absent himselfe though for an onely moment She is confident enough neuer to displease him but she feares she shall not loue him so much as loue requires Her Loue is too couragious to entertaine the lest suspicion of euer falling into disgrace with him but she is withall apprehensiue and fearefull that she shall not be vnited vnto him so much as she desires yea the soule doth sometimes arriue at such a desire of perfection that she doth not feare but she shall be sufficiently vnited vnto him Loue assuring her the continuance thereof but she feares that this vnion is not so pure simple and attentiue as her Loue makes her wish It is this admiring Louer who desires not to loue the gust delightes vertues and spirituall consolations least she might be though neuer so little diuerted from the singular loue which she beares to her beloued protesting that it is himselfe not his benefits which she lookes for and crying out to this purpose ah shew me my Beloued where thou feedest where thou lyest at midday least I might roue after the pleasures which are out of thee 2. With this holy feare of heauenly Spouses were touched those great soules of S. PAVLE S. FRANCIS S. CATHARINE of Genua and others who would not admit any mixture in their Loues but endeauoured to make them so pure simple and perfect that neither consolations nor vertues themselues might be enterposed betwixt their heart and God so that they might saie I liue not I but IESVS-CHRIST liues in me my God is my all that which is not God is nothing to me IESVS-CHRIST is my life my Loue is crucified and others the like extaticall words Now the loue of new beginners or appreÌ„tises proceedes from true loue but from a loue which is as yet tender feeble and beginning onely Filiall feare proceedes from a constant and solide loue and which alreadie tends to perfection but the feare of a Spouse springs from the excellencie and perfectioÌ„ of Loue alreadie acquired but as touching seruile and mercinarie feares they proceede not from loue at all but ordinarily they preceede Loue and serue it as Herbingers as we haue alreadie saied and are oftentimes very profitable seruants Howbeit THEO you shall oft see a good Ladie who not willing to eate her bread in idlenesse resembling her whom Salomon doth so much extoll will worke in silke vpon fine white Satine with a goodly varietie of colours to make a peece of embroderie consisting of many rare flowers which afterward she will richly raise with gold and siluer fitly suted the worke is wrought with the needle which she vseth all through to lay her silke siluer or gold yet is not the needle put into the Satine to be left there but onely to draw in after it and make way to the silke siluer and gold so that these being once layed vpon their grounds the needle is drawen out and taken thence Euen so the Diuine Goodnesse about to place a great varietie of vertues in mans soule and afterwards to raise them with his sacred Loue he makes vse of the needle of seruile and mercinarie Feare which commonly doe first pricke our hearts Yet is it not left in it but still as the vertues are placed and lodged in the soule mercenarie and seruile Feare departs according to the saying of the beloued Disciple That perfect Charitie casteh out Feare I verily THEO for the feare of being damned and of loosing Heauen is dreadull and full of anguish and how can it then stand with holy Loue which is wholy sweete and delightfull How seruile Feare remaines together with holy Loue. CHAPTER XVII 1. And albeit that the Lady we spoke off will not leaue her needle in her worke after it be once perfected yet as longe as there remaines any thing to be done about it if any other occurrence hinder her she will leaue the needle sticking in the Pincke the Rose or Paunsie which she embroders to find it in a readinesse when she returnes to her worke In like manner THEO while the Diuine Prouidence is about the embroderie of vertues and the worke of Diuine Loue
in our soules there is alwayes a mercinarie or seruile loue left in thē till Charitie being come to perfection doth take out this pricking needle and put it vp as it were in her Clue In this life therefore wherein our Charitie shall neuer come to that perfection that it shall be exempt from perill Feare is alwayes necessarie and euen while we daunce for ioye with Loue we must tremble with apprehension by Feare In Feare aduise of what thou tak'st in hand Serue and reioyce in him that raignes aboue Reioyce in him yet ioyfull firmly stand In lowlinesse of heart in trembling loue Our great Father ABRAHAM sent his seruant ELIEZER to choose a wife for his onely sonne ISAAC Eliezer wēt and by diuine inspiration made choice of the faire and chast REBECCA whom he carried away with him But this wittie Damsell forsooke ELIEZER as soone as she met with ISAAC and being conducted into SARAS chamber she remained his spouse for euer God doth often send seruile Feare as another ELIEZER and Eliezer is interpreted God's assistance to treate the marriage betwixt it selfe and sacred Loue. And though the soule be brought vnder the conduct of Feare it is not that Feare meanes to espouse her for in effect as soone as the soule meets with Loue she vnits herselfe vnto him and quits Feare 2. Yet as ELIEZER after his returne remained in Isaac his house at his and Rebeccas seruice so Feare hauing led vs to holy Loue it remaines still with vs to serue both Loue and the louing soule as occasion serues For though the soule be iust yet she is oft set vpon by extreame temptations and Loue as couragious as it is hath enough to doe to sustaine the assault by reason of the disaduantage of the place wherein it is which is the variable heart of man subiect to the mutinie of the passions In that case therefore THEO Loue employes Feare in the fight making vse of him to repulse the enemie The braue Prince IONATHAS going to giue a charge vpon the Phylistians amidst the obscuritie of the night would haue his Esquire with him and those that he killed not his Espire killed And loue enterprising some difficult thing makes not vse of his proper motiues onely but also of the motiues of seruile and mercinarie feare and the temptations which Loue ouerthrowes not Feare defeates If a temptation of Pride auarice or some voluptuous pleasure make head against me Ah! shall I saie it is possible that for things so vaine my soule would quit the grace of her well-beloued but if this will not serue Loue will call Feare to his aide ah dost thou not see miserable heart that by seconding this temptation the horrible flames of Hell doe waite vpon thee and that thou loosest the eternall inheritance of heauen a man makes vse of all things in extreamities as the saied IONATHAS did when passing the sharp Rockes which were betwixt him and the Phylistians he did not onely make vse of his feete but as well as he could scrambled and ramped with his hands Euen therefore as the Mariners who lanch out vnder a fauorable gale and in a fit season doe yet neuer leaue behind them their cables ankers and other necessaries against stormes and tempests so though the seruant of God enioye the sweete repose of holy Loue he must neuer be vnprouided of the Feare of Gods iudgments to helpe himselfe therewith amōgst the outrages and assaults of temptations besids that as the skin of an aple which in it selfe is of small estimation is yet very vsefull for the conseruation of the aple which it couereth so seruile feare which in it selfe is but of a meane condition in respect of Loue is yet very profitable to its conseruation during the dangers of this mortall life And as he that presents a Pomegranade doth onely present it in respect of the grains and iuyce contained with in it and yet giues it in the pille as a certaine dependance of it Euen so though the holy Ghost amongst his sacred gifts bestowes a louing Feare vpon the hearts of his friends that they may feare God in pietie as their Father and Spouse yet doth he also adde to that a mercinarie and seruile Feare as an accessarie to the other which is more excellent so Ioseph presenting his Father with many loades of the riches of Egipt gaue him not onely the treasures but withall the asses that brought them 3. Now albeit that mercinarie and seruile Feare be very necessarie for this mortall life yet is it vnworthy of any part in the immortall where there shall be an assurance voyd of Feare a Peace without opposition a repose free from care yet shall the seruices which this seruile and mercinarie Feare made Loue be there rewarded so that these Feares though as another Moyses and Aaron they enter not into the LAND OF PROMIS yet shall their posteritie and workes enter and as for a Filiall and the Feare of Spouses they there shall haue their rancke and place not to cause any diffidence or perplexitie in the foule but to make her admire and reuerence with submission the incomprehensible maiestie of this omnipotent Father and this Spouse of glorie The Loue to God we beare Is full of purest Feare His Feare and Maiestie Dures for eternitie How Loue makes vse of naturall seruile and mercinarie Feare CHAPTER XVIII 1. Lightnings Thundrings Thunderbolts tempests Inundations Earth-quakes and other sodaine accidents doe excite euen the most indeuote person to feare God and nature preuenting discourse in those occurences doth driue the heart the eyes yea the very hands to heauen-wards to inuoke the assistance of the most holy Diuinitie according to the common sense of mākind which is saieth Titus Liuius that such as serue the Almightie doe prosper and such as contemne him are afflicted In the storme which endāgered IONAS the Marriners were strooke with a great feare and each of them fell sodainly a crying to God They were ignorant saieth SAINT HIEROME of the Truth yet they knew there was a Prouidence and beleeued that it was by the iudgment of Heauen that they were in this danger as the Malteses when they saw S. PAVLE inuaded by a viper after he had escaped shipwrake beleeued that it happened by the Diuine vengeance And indeede Thunders Stormes Thunderbolts are called the Almighties voice by the Psalmist saying further that they make his words because they Proclame his Feare and are as Ministers of his Iustice And againe wishing that the Maiestie of God would become dreadfull to his enemies lighten lightening saieth he and thou shalt disperse them shoote out thyne arrowes and thou shalt destroye them where he termes Thūderbolts the arrowes ād darts of God And before the Psalmist Samuels good mother had alreadie sung that euē Gods enemies would feare hī if he would thūder ouer thē frō Heauē Certes PLATO in his GORGIAS and else where doth witnesse that there was some sense of Feare amongst the Pagans
things In like manner may one fight with riches and temporall delightes either by the contempt they merite or by the desire of such as are immortall and by this meanes sensuall and earthly Loue shall be ruinated by heauenly Loue either as fire is extinguished by water by reason of its contrarie qualities or as it is extinguished by heauenly fire by meanes of its qualities more strong and predominant 8. Our Sauiour makes vse of both the wayes in his spirituall cures He cured his Disciples of their wordly Feare by imprinting in their hearts a Feare of a superiour rancke Feare not those saied he who kill the bodie but feare him who can throw the bodie and the soule into Hell fire WheÌ„ he would another time cure theÌ„ of an abiect ioye he assigned them one more high doe not reioyce quoth he that the euill spirits are vnder you but that your names are written in Heauen and himselfe also reiecteth ioye by sorrow woe be to you that laugh for you shall weepe Thus then doth the Diuine Loue supplant and bring-vnder the affections and passions turning them from the end to which selfe loue would swaye theÌ„ and applying them to its spirituall pretention And as rhe rayne-bow touching the hearbe ASPAIATHVS doth depriue it of its owne smell and giues it another farre more excellent so sacred Loue touching our passions takes from them their earthly end and bestowes a heauenly one in its place the appetite of eating is much spiritualized if before the practise thereof we put vpoÌ„ it the â—otiue of loue Ah Sauiour It is not to content my palate nor yet to saciate this appetite that I goe to table but according to thy Prouidence to sustaine this bodie which thou hast giuen me subiect to this miserie I Lord because so it was thy pleasure If I hope for a friends assistance may not I saie the manner of thy establishment of our life ô Lord was such as that we should stand in neede of one anothers helpe comfort and consolation and because so it pleaseth thee I will vse this or that man whom thou hast ioyned vnto me in friendshipe to this purpose Is there some iust occasion of Feare It is thy will ô Lord that I should feare that I may vse conuenient meanes to auoyd this inconueniencie I will doe so ô Lord since such is thy good pleasure If feare be excessiue ah God our eternall Father what is it that thy children and the chickes which liue vnder thy winges can dread Well I will vse the meanes conuenient to eschew euill but that being done Lord I am thyne saue me if it be thy pleasure and that which shall befall me I will accept because such is thy good pleasure O holy and sacred ALCHIMIE ô heauenly PROTECTION POVDER by which all the mettalls of our passions affections and actions are conuerted into the most pure gold of heauenly Loue. That sadnesse is almost alwayes vnprofitable yea opposite to the seruice of holy Loue. CHAPTER XXI 1. ONe cannot graffe an Oake vpon a Peare-tree of so contrarie an humour are those two trees nor can anger choler and dispaire be graffed in Charitie at least it would be a hard peece of worke We haue seene Anger alreadie in the discourse of Zeale as for dispaire vnlesse it be reduced to a mans iust defence or at least to the feeling which we ought to haue of the vanitie feablenesse and inconstancie of wordly fauours assistances and promisses I see not what seruice Diuine Loue can draw from it 2. And as concerning sadnesse how can it be profitable to holy Charitie seeing that ioye is rancked amongst the fruits of the holy Ghost adioyning vnto Charitie Howbeit the great Apostle saieth thus The sorrow that is according to God worketh penance vnto saluation that is stable but the sorrow of the world worketh death there is then a sorrow according to God which is profitably practised either by sinners in Penance or by the good by way of compassion for the temporall miseries of our neighbours or by the perfect in deploring bemoaning and condoling the spirituall calamities of soules For DAVID S. PETER MAGDALENE wept for their sinns AGAR wept when she sawe her sonne almost deade of thirst Hieremie vpon the ruines of Hierusalem Our Sauiour ouer the Iewes and his great Apostle groanes out these words many walke of whom I haue often told you and I tell you againe with teares who are enemyes to the Crosse of IESVS-CHRIST 3. There is a sorrow of this world which doth also proceede froÌ„ 3. causes For. 1. it comes sometimes from the infernall enemye who by a thousand sad melancholie and troublesome suggestions doth obscure the vnderstanding weaken the will trouble the whole soule and like to a thicke mist doth stuffe the head and breast with a rume and by this meanes makes a man draw his breath with difficultie and doth perplexe the poore trauailler so the euill spirit filling mans mind with daunting thoughts depriues it of the facilitie of aspiring to God and doth possesse it with an extreame vexation and discouragement to bring it to dispaire and perdition They saie there is a fish named a sea-toade or a sea-diuell by surname who by mouing and stirring the mud doth trouble the water round about her to hid her selfe in it as in an amboush wherein as soone as she perceiues the poore little fishes she falls vpoÌ„ them spoyles and deuoures them whence peraduenture came the common prouerbe of fishing in a troubled water Now the diuell of Hell vseth the same slight with the Diuell of the Sea For he makes his Ambushe in the midst of sorow who after he hath troubled the soule with a multitude of loathsome thoughts cast hither and thither in the vnderstanding he makes a charge vpon the affections bearing them downe with distrust ielousies auersions disgustes grieues superfluous apprehensions of sinns past adding withall a number of vaine bitter and sullen subtilities that all reasons and consolations might be reiected 4. Sorow 2. doth sometimes proceede from a mans naturall condition when a melancholie humour doth abound in vs and this is not vicious in it selfe yet doth our enemie make great vse of it to coÌ„triue and plot a thousaÌ„d temptatioÌ„s in our soules for as the Spyder doth hardly weaue her wâ—be saue in cloudie and close weather so this wicked Spirit finds neuer so fit a time to lay the snares of his suggestioÌ„s in sweete benigne ad cheerefull spirits as he doth in sullen sad and pesiâ—e hearts for he doth easily trouble them with wayâ—ardnesse suspicioÌ„ hatred slouth aÌ„d with a spirituall nuÌ„nesse 5. Thirdly and lastly there is a sorrow which the varietie of humane chaÌ„ces doth bring vpoÌ„ vs. What ioye ca I haue saied Tobie not being able to see the light of heaueÌ„ So was IACOB sorrowfull vpoÌ„ the newes of the death of his SoÌ„ne IOSâ—Pâ— aÌ„d DAVID for the death of his AbsaloÌ„ and this is coÌ„moÌ„ as well to the good
as the bad but in the good it is moderated by submissioÌ„ and resignatioÌ„ to the will of God as is seene in Tobie who redred thaÌ„kes to the Diuine Maiâ—stie for all the aduersities wherewith he was afflicted and in â—OB who blessed the name of God in theÌ„ and in Daniel who turned his sorrowes into songes Now contrariwise in worldlings the same sorrow is an ordinarie dish with theÌ„ aÌ„d is changed into loathsomenesse dispaire madnesse for they reseÌ„ble Apes aÌ„d MoÌ„kies which are still peeuish sad and sottish in the wayning of the Moone as againe in the new of the Moone they hop dance and doe their apish trickes The worldling is froward harsh bitter and melancholie in the ebbe of his terreane prosperities but while they flowe he is almost continually in his brauado's iocund and insolent 6. Certes the sorrow of true Repentance is not so much to be termed sorrow as a dislike sense or detestation of sinne a sorrow which is neuer either harsh or peeuish a sorrow which doth not benume the mind but makes it become actiue prompt and diligent a sorrow which doth not abate the heart but doth reliue it by praier and hope and makes it make the stirrings of the feruour of deuotion a sorrow which in the hight of its bitternesse doth produce the sweetenesse of an incomparable consolation following the Precept of the great S. Augustine Let the penitent sorrow continually but let him also continually reioyce therein Sorrow saieth CassiaÌ„ which doth worke solide Penance and the wishfull repentaÌ„ce whereof a man doth neuer repeÌ„t him is obedient affable humble milde sweete patient as issuing and descending from Charitie so that extending it selfe to all the paine of the bodie and contrition of the heart it is in a certaine sort ioyfull quickned and streÌ„gthned with the hope of profit it retaines all the sweetenesse of affabilitie and longnanimitie as enioying the fruits of the holy Ghost recited by the holy Apostle now the fruits of the holy Ghost are Charitie Ioye Peace Longanimitie Goodnesse Benignitie Faith Mildnesse Continencie Such is true Repentance and such the good sorrow which is not properly sad or melancholie but onely attentiue and addicted to detest reiect and hinder the malice of sinne for the time past and time to come And indeede we meete often with Penetents sollicitous troubled impatieÌ„t mournefull soure groaning disquiet harsh and melancholie which are in the end found to be fruitlesse and are not followâ—d with any true amendement because they proceeded not from the true motiues of the vertuâ— of Penance but from naturall and selfe-loue 7. The sorrow of the world worketh death saieth the Apostle THEO we must be therefore carefull to auoyd and reiect it aâ—cording to our power if it be naturall we are to keepe it backe by withstanding its motions and by diuerting them by exercises proper for that end and by vsing the remedies and manner of liuing which the Phisitions shall aduise If it proceede from temptation we must fully disclose our heart to our Ghostly Father who will prescribe vs the meanes to ouercome it according to that which we haue deliuered touching this point in the fourtâ— Part of the Introduction to a deuote life If it be accidentall we must haue recourse to that which is saied in the eight booke to th' end we may see how delightfull temptations are to the sonns of God and that the greatenesse of our hopes in the eternall life to come all almost doe make all the passing euents of this mortall life of no consideration 8. For the rest amongst all the melancholies which can happen vnto vs we are to make vse of the authoritie of the superiour will to doe all thâ—t it is able in the behalfe of diuine Loue. Certes there are actions which haue so great a dependance of the corporall disposition and complexion that it is not in our power to doe them at our pleasure for the melancholie man cannot for his heart keepe neither his eyes speach nor countenance in the same grace and sweetenesse which they would haue if he were quit of this bad humour yet may he well though not with a grace speake gracious good and courtious words and may doe on despite of his inclination by force of reason what is conuenient in words and in the works of Charitie sweetnesse condescendance It is pardonable in a man not to be continually iocund for a man is not Maister of mirth to haue it when he list but he that is not continually gentle tractable and condescendant is not excusable for it is alwayes in the abilitie of our will nor is there any other thing required therevnto but a resolution to surmount the contrarie humour and inclination The end of the eleauenth booke THE TVVELFTH BOOKE CONTAINING CERtaine aduises for the progresse of the soule in holy Loue. That our progresse in holy Loue doth not depend of our naturall complexion CHAPTER I. I. A Famous religious of our age hath written that our naturall disposition doth much conduce to contemplatiue Loue and that such as are of an affectiue and louing nature are most proper for it Now I suppose his meaning is not that sacred Loue should be distributed to men or Angels in sequell and yet much lesse in vertue of their naturall conditions nor that he would saie that the distribution of diuine Loue is made to men according to their naturall qualities and abilities for this were to belye the Scripture and to violate the ecclesiasticall rule by which the Pelagians were declared Heretikes 2. For my part I speake in this Treatise of supernaturall Loue which God out of his goodnesse doth poure into our hearts and whose residence is in the supreame point of the Spirit a point which is aboue all the rest of our soule and is independant of all naturall complexion and withall though the soules that are inclined to Loue haue on the one side a certaine disposition which make theÌ„ more proper to loue God yet one the other side they are so subiect to set their affection vpon louely creatures that their inclination puts thâ—m iâ— as much danger of being diuerted from sacred Loue by a mixture of other Loues as they haue a facilitie in desiring to Loue God for the dangâ—r of louing amisse is annected to the facilitie of louing It is true that soules of this composition being once well purified from the loue of câ—â—atures they worke wonders in sacred Charitie Loue finding a great case to dilate it selfe in all the faculties of the heart and from thence proceeds a delightfull sweetenessâ— which appeares not in those whose soules are pâ—euish harsh melancholie and churlish 3. Neuerthelesse if two parties the one whereof is louing and sweete the other harsh and â—oure by nature had an equall Charitie they would loue God equally yet not both alike The heart naturally sweete would loue more easily more amiably more sweetely though neither more solidly nor yet more perfectly but the
now another by emulation making it in the end waxe withered and drie He that aimes at heauenly Loue must carefully reserue his times his spirit and affections for it That our lawfull occasions doe not hinder vs to practise Diuine Loue. CHAPTER IV. 1. CVriositie ambition disquiete together with inaduertance and inconsideration of the end for which we are in this world are cause that we haue a thousand times more impediments then affaires more hurrying vp and downe then worke more lets then businesse And these are the MAZES THEOT that is she witlesse vaine and superfluous vndertakings into which we runne our selues which doe hinder the loue of God not the true and lawfull exercises of our vocations DAVID and after him S. Lâ—WIS in the presse of his perils toyles and trauaills which he endured as well in peace as in warrs did not cease to sing from his heart What doe the Heauens admire Sauâ— God that I desire To what saue God beneath Can heart aspire or breath 2. S. BERNARD loosed not a foote of the progresse which he desired to make in holy Loue though he were in the Courts and Armies of great Princes where he laboured to bring matter of staâ—e to the seruice of Gods glorie he changed his habitation but he changed not his heart 3. And to vse his owne words these changes passed in him but were not caused by him sith that though his imployments were much differeÌ„t yet were all imployements indifferent to him and he different from them all not receiuing the colours of his affaires and couersations as the CAMELION those of the place where she is but remayning still wholy vnited to God still white in puritie still read with Charitie still full of humilitie 4. I am not ignorant THEOT what the wise mans counsell is He flies the CaÌ„pe the Court and Courtly strife Who seakes to sowe the seedes of holy life Vertue we see doth cause the soules encrease Faith and Pietie daughters are to peace And the Israelites had good reason to excuse theÌ„selues to the Babylonians who vrged them to sing the sacred Canticle of Sion Ay me but in what musike shall we sing In this sad sâ—yle and ruthfull banishment A Sions songe to Sions heauâ—nly King A Sions songe of heauenly wonderment But doe not you also marke that those poore people were not onely amoÌ„gst the Babylonias but were euen their Captiues Whosoeuer is a slaue to Courtly fauours issues in law and honour in warrs ô God all is past with him he hath no leasure to sing the Hymne of heauenly Loue. But he that is onely in the Court in warrs or in the Sessions-houses because his dutie calls him th ther God is his aide and the heauenly sweetenesse is as an EPITHEME vpon his heart to preserue him from the plague which raignes in those places 5. While the plague pestered the Milaneises SAINT CHARLES neuer made difficultie to frequent the infected houses and to touch the infected persons Yet THEO he onely frequented and touched them so farre forth as the necessitie of Gods worke required nor would he for a world haue thrust himselfe into danger without necessitie least he should haue commited the sinne of tempting God So that he was neuer touched with any infection Gods Prouidence conseruing him who reposed so pure a confidence in â—t that it had no mixture either of feare or forwardnesse In like manner God takes a speciall care of those who goe not to the Court Sessions or warre but onely to complie with the necessitie of their dutie and in that case a man is neither to be so scrupulous as to abandone good and lawfull affaires by not going nor yet to be presumptuously pushed forwards with a desire of going thither or staying there without the expresse necessitie of his dutie and affaires A delightfull example vpon this subiect CHAPTER V. 1. GOd is innocent to the innocent Good to the good cordiall to the cordiall tender towards such as are tender and his loue makes him often times vse certaine sacred and daintie deuises towards the holy soules which out of a louing puritie and simplicitie behaue themselues as little children about him 2. Vpon a day S. FRANCISCA was reciting our Ladies office and as it commonly happens that if there be any businesse to be done all the day long it presseth most in the time of Praier This good Ladie was called in her husbands name about a houshold affaire and foure sundrie times thinking to goe on with her office she was called from it againe and constrained to leaue off in the same verse till at length this blessed affaire for which they had so importunely interrupted her praier being finished returning to her office she found the verse which she had so often left off by obedience and begunne againe by deuotioÌ„ all written in faire golden letters Which her deuote Companion Madame Vannocie swore she saw written by the Saints deare Angell gardian to whom also S. PAVLE did afterwards reueale it 3. O what a sweetenesse is this THEOT of the heauenly Spouse towards this sweete and filiall louer We see notwithstaÌ„ding that euery ones necessarie imployments according to their vocation doth ot diminish Diuine Loue but doth euen encrease it and as it were doe gildâ— the deuote worke The Nightingale loues her owne melodie no lesse when she makes her rest 's then when she sings Deuote hearts loue not Loue lesse when they are distracted in exteriour necessities then when they praie Their silence their speach their action and their contemplation their imployments and their rests doe in them equally sing the Hymne of their Loue. That we are to imploye all the occasions that are presented in the practise of Diâ—ine Loue. CHAPTER VI. 1. THere are some soules that make proiects vnto themselues to doe excellent seruices to our Sauiour by eminent actions and extraordinarie sufferances but actions and sufferances whole occasion is not present nay nor peraduenture neuer will be present and vpon this they apprehend that they haue done a great matter in loue in which yet they are often deceiued As it appears by those who as they themselues thinke embrasing in desire greate future crosses doe vehemently flie the burden of such as are present though lesser Is it not a fearefull temptation to be so valiant in imagination and so cowardly in execution 2. Ah God preserue vs from those imaginarie feruours which doe often bread a vaine and secreete selfe esteeme in the botome of our hearts Great works light not alwayes in our waye but euery moment we may practise little ones with excellencie that is with a great Loue. Behold this Saint I beseech you who bestowes a cup of cold water vpon the ouerheated passinger he doth but a small matter in outward shew but the intentioÌ„ the sweetenesse the Loue with which he doth giue life to his worke is so excellent that it turnes this simple water into water of life and life euerlasting 3.
its vâ—rtue and beare its influence vpon the actions which we practise afterwards but so farre forth as in the exercise of them we applie the motiue of Loue in particular by dedicating them in a speciall manner to the glorie of God Yet doe all confesse with SAINT BONAVENTVRE who hath the generall approbation of all in this behalfe that if I haue determined in my heart to giue an huÌ„dred crownes for Gods sake though afterwards I make the distribution of this somme at leasure hauing my mind distracted and without attention yet is all the distribution made through Loue because it proceedes from the first proiect which Diuine Loue made me make of giuing the whole 6. But I praie you Tâ—EO what difference is there betwixt him that offers an hundred crowneâ— to God and him thâ—t offers to him all his actions truly there is none at all but that the one offers a somme of money the other a somme of actions And why I praie shall they not then be doth esteemed to make the distribution of the parcells of the somme in vertue of their first purpose and fundamentall resolutions And if one that distributs his crownes without attention be not depriued of the influence of his first purpose why shall not the other in the distribution of his actionâ— enioye the fruit of his first intention He that purposely hath made himselfe a louing seruant of the Diuine goodnesse hath by consequence dedicated all his actions to the same goodnesse 7. Grounding vpon this truth euery one should once in his life make a good recollection thereby to cleane his soule from all sinne and vpoÌ„ it to make an inward and solide resolution to liue wholy to God as we haue giuen instructions in the first part of the Introduction to a deuote life And afterwards at least once euery yeare to make a suruey vpon ones conscience and a renouation of the first resolution which we haue put downe in the fift part of the same booke to which in this behalfe I remit you 8. Certes SAINT BONAVENTVRE doth auoutch that a man that hath gotten so great an inclination and custome of well doing that he doth it frequently without any speciall intention looseth not the merits of such actions which are enriched by Loue from whence they spring as from their roote and originall source of thire blessed habit facilitie and promptitude Of certaine other meanes whereby we may applie our workes more particularly to the Loue of God CHAPTER IX 1. VVHen the Pea-hen hatcheth her egges in a white place her youÌ„g ones are also white And when our intentions are in the loue of God when we proiect some good worke or vndertake some certaine vocation all the actions which doe issue thence take their worth and deriue their nobilitie from the Loue whence they descended for who doth not see that the actioÌ„s which are proper to my vocation and requisite to my designe doe depend of this first election and resolution which I made 2. Yet THEO one must not staie there but to make an excellent progresse in deuotion we must not onely in the begining of our conuersion and afterâ—ards once euery yeare addresse all our life and actions to God but we must euen offer them vnto him euery day following the morning exercise which we haue taught Philothie for in this dayely renewing of our oblation we spread the vertue and vigour of our loue vpon our actions by a new application of our heart to the Diuine glorie by meanes whereof it is still more and more sanctified 3. Besides this let vs an hundred and an hundred times a day applie our life to Diuine Loue by the practise of iaculatorie praiers eleuations of the mind and spirituall retreats for thâ—sâ— holy exercises casting and bearing vp our minds to Gâ—d doe also in the end draw all our actions thither and how should it come to passe I praie you that a soule which doth euery moment dart vp herselfe at the Diuine Goodnesse and which doth incessantly breath words of Loue to th' end she may keepe her heart continually lodged in the bosome of her heauenly Faâ—her should not be thought to doe all her good workes in God and for God 4. She that saieâ—h ah Lord I am thyne my beloued is wholy myne and I am wholy his My God thou art my all O IESVS thou art my life ah who will doe me the fauour that I may die to my selfe to th' end I may liue onely to thee O to loue to goe to die to a mans selfe ô to liue to God! ô to bee in God! ô Lord whatsoeuer is not thy very selfe is nothing to me She I saie doth she not continually dedicate her actions to her heauenly Spouse ô how blessed is the soule who hath once stripped and perfectly resigned herselfe into the hands of God Almightie whereof we spoke before for afterwards she will onely neede one little sight aÌ„d view of God to renew and confirme her stripping resignation and oblation together with her Protestation that she will haue nothing but God and for God and that she neither loues herselfe nor any other thing in the world but in God and for the Loue of God 5 The exercise then of continuall aspirations is very proper for the application of all our works to Loue. But principally it is abundantly sufficient for the small and ordinarie actions of our life for as for heroicall workes and maters of consequeÌ„ce it is expedient if we intend to make any great profit to vse the ensuing methode as I haue alreadie giuen a touch elsewhere 6. Let vs in these occurreÌ„ces eleuate our heart aÌ„d spirit to God let vs burie our consideration and exteÌ„de our thoughts into the most holy and glorious eternitie let vs behold how in it the Diuine goodnesse did tenderly cherish vs preparing all conuenient meanes for our saluation and progresse in his Loue and in particular the commoditie to doe the good which doth at that present presente it selfe vnto vs or to suffer the euill which befalls vs. This done displaying if we may so saie and eleuating the armes of our consent let vs embrace dearely feruently and most louingly as well the good which presents it selfe to be done as the euill which we are to suffer in consideration that God willed it so from all eternitie to please him and to obeye his prouidence 7. Behold the great S. CHARLES when his Diocese was infested with the plague he lifted vp his heart to God and beheld attentiuely that in the eternitie of Gods Prouidence this scourge was determined and prepared for his flocke and that the same Prouidence had ordained that in this their scourge he should take a most tender care to serue solace and cordially to assist the afflicted sith that in this occurrence he chanced to be the Ghostly Father Pastour and Bishope of that Prouince Wherevpon representing vnto himselfe the greatnesse of the paines toyles and hazards which he was necessarily
when it dies to it selfe nor euer so much death as when it liues to it selfe 8. We haue freedome to doe good or euill yet to make choyce of euill is not to vse but to abuse our freedome Let vs renounce the accursed libertie and let vs for euer subiect our free-will to the rule of heauenly Loue let vs become slaues to Loue whose seruants are more happie then kings And if euer our soule should offer to imploye her libertie against our resolutioÌ„s of seruing God for euer and without reserue ô in that case for Gods sake let vs sacrifice our freewill and make it die to it selfe that it may liue to God He that in respect of selfe loue will keepe it in this world shall loose it in respect of eternall Loue in the other world and he that for the loue of God shall loose it in this world shall coÌ„serue it for the same loue in the next He that giues it libertie in this world shall find it a slaue in the other and he that shall make it a seruant to the Crosse in this world shall find it free in the next where being drunk vp in the fruition of the Diuine goodnesse libertie will be conuerted into loue and loue into libertie but libertie of an infinite sweetenesse without violeÌ„ce paine or repugnance at all we shall vnchangeably loue the Creatour and Sauiour of our soules Of the motiues we haue to holy Loue. CHAPTER XI 1. SAINT BONAVENTVRE Father Granado Father Lowis of Poâ—t Stella haue sufficiently discoursed vpon this subiect I will onely somme vp the points which I haue touched in this Treatise 2. The Diuine Goodnesse considered in it selfe is not onely the first motiue of all but withall the greatest the most noble and most puissant For it is that which doth rauish the Blessed and crowne their Felicitie How can one haue a heart and yet not loue so infinite a goodnesse This subiect is in some sort proposed in the 1. and 2. chap. of the 2. booke and from the 8. chap. of the 3. booke to the end and in the 9. chap. of the 10. booke 3. The 2. motiue is that of Gods supernaturall Prouidence creation and conseruation towards vs according as we haue saied in the 3. cha of the 2. booke 4. The 3. motiue is that of Gods supernaturall Prouidence ouer vs and of the Redemption which he prepared for vs as it is explicated in the 4. 5. 6. and 7. chap. of the 2. booke 5. The 4. motiue is to consider how God doth practise this Prouidence and Redemption giuing euery one the grace and assistance which is requisite to their Saluation which we handle in the 2. booke from the 8. chap. and in the 3. booke from the beginning till the 6. chap. 6. The 5. motiue is the eternall glorie prouided for vs by the diuine goodnesse which is the accomplishment of Gods benefits towards vs and is in some sort touched from the 9. chap. to the end of the 3. booke A profitable methode whereby we may imploy these methods CHAPTER XII 1. NOw to receiue from these motiues a profound and powerfull heate of loue we are after we haue once considered one of them in coÌ„mon to applie it in particular to our selues For example O how amiable this great God is who out of his infinite goodnesse gaue his sonne for the whole worlds redemption alas I for all in generall but also for me who am the first of offenders Ah he hath loued me yea I saie he hath loued euen me yea euen me my selfe such as I am and deliuered himselfe to death for me 2. Secondly we must consider the Diuine benefits in their first and eternall source O God Tâ—â—O what loue can we haue sufficiently worthy of the infinit goodnesse of our Creatour who froÌ„ all eternitie determined to create conserue gouerne redeeme saue and glorifie all in generall and in particular Ah what was I then when I was not my selfe I saie who now being some thing am yet but a simple and poore worme of the earth while yet God from the Abisse of his eternitie thought thoughts of benediction in my behalfe He considered and designed yea determined the houre of my birth of my baptisme of all the inspirations that he would bestow vpon me in a word for all the benefits which he would doe and offer me alas is there a sweetenesse like to this 3. Thirdly we must consider the Diuine benefits in their second meritorious source for doe you not know THEO that the high Priest of the law wore vpon his backe and bosome the names of the children of Israel that is the precious stones vpon which the chiefe of the Israelites were engraueÌ„ Ah behold IESVS our High Priest and consider him from the very instant of his conception how he bore vs vpon his shoulders vndertaking the charge to redeeme vs by his death and death of the Crosse ô THEO THEO this soule of our Sauiour knew vs all by name and surname but especially vpon the day of his passion when he offered his teares his praiers his blood and life for all he breathed in particular for thee these thoughts of loue Ah my eternall Father I take vpon me and to my charge all poore THEO sinns to vndergoe torments and death that he may be freed from them and that he may not perish but liue Let me die so he may liue let me be crucified so that he may be glorified ô the soueraigne Loue of IESVS his heart what heart can euer blesse thee so deuotely as it ought 4. So within his fatherly breast his Diuine heart foresaw disposed merited and obtained all the benefits which we haue not onely in generall for all but also in particular for euery one and his sweete dugges prouided for vs the milke of his motions draughtes inspiratioÌ„s and sweetenesse by which he doth draw conduct and nurish our hearts to eternall life Benefits doe not in â—â—ame vs vnlesse we behold the eternall will which ordaines them for vs and the heart of our Sauiour that merited them for vs by so many paines especially in his death and passion That the Mount of Caluarie is the true Academie of Loue. CHAPTER XIII 1. NOw in finall conclusion the death and PassioÌ„ of our Sauiour is the sweetest aÌ„d yet most violent motiue that caÌ„ animate our hearts in this mortall life And it is the very truth that mysticall Bees make their most excelleÌ„t honie within this Lyon's wouÌ„d of the Tribe of Iuda but chered rent and torne vpon the Mount of Caluarie and the children of the Crosse glorie in their admirable Probleme which the word vnderstaÌ„ds not Oâ—t of all deuouring death râ—se the life of our consolation and out of death which is the strongest of all things the honie sweetenesse of our loue did issue O IESVS my Sauiour how amiable is thy death since it is the soueraigne effect of thy Loue. 2. And indeede aboue in heauenly glorie next to the motiue of the diuine goodnesse knowne aÌ„d coÌ„siâ—erâ—d in it selfe that of the death of our Sauiour shall be the most powerfull to rauish the hearts of the Blessed with the loue of God in signe whereof MOYSES and HELIE in the Transfiguration which was a scantling of glorie spoke with our Sauiour of the Excesse which he was to accomplish in Hierusalem but of what excesse if not of that excesse of Loue by which life was forced from the Louer to be bestowed vpon the beloued So that in the eternall Canticle I imagine that ioyfull acclamation will be iterated each moment Lâ—ue IESVS liue whose death doth prooue What is the force of heauenly loue 3. THEO the mount Caluarie is the mount of Louers All loue that begi s not from our Sauiours Passion is friuolous and dangerous Accursed is death without the Loue of our Sauiour Accursed is Loue without the death of our Sauiour Loue and death are so mingled in the passion of our Sauiour that one cannot haue the one in his heart without the other Vpon Caluarie one caÌ„not haue life without Loue nor loue without the death of our Redeemour But out of that all is either eternall death or eternall Loue Christian wisdome consisteth in making a good choice and to assist you in that I vndertookâ— this Treatise my THâ—O While this short day doth last Make choice ô man thou mayst To liue eternally Or else for ere to dye It is the Heauens Decree There should no middle be O eternall Loue my soule doth desire and make choice of thee eternally ah come ô holy Ghost and inflame our hearts with thy Loue Either loue or die die or loue To die to all other Loue to liue to that of IESVS that we may not eternally die but that liuing in thy eternall loue ô Sauiour of our soules we may eternally singe VIVE IESVS I loue IESVS liue IESVS whom I loue I loue IESVS who liueth and raigneth for euer and euen Amen 4. These things THEO which by the grace and helpe of Charitie haue bene written to your Charitie I beseech GOD they may take roote in your heart that this Charitie may find in you the fruits of holy workes not the leaues of prayses Amen God be blessed Thus I shut vp this whole Treatise in the words with which S. AVGVSTINE ended his admirable sermon of Charitie made before an illustrious assemblie The end of this present Treatise ERRATA Pag Lin Faults Coâ—rectâ—â— 9 28 it being desired if being desired 28 7 Hâ—rodiadas Herodias 45 16 this in this 51 22 Alliance Couenant 58 23 expired breathed out 63 33 Principale prâ—nciple 64 9 soules soule 88 33 peace peece 128 8 her herselfe 169 14 or where 188 21 begiues giues 109 4 light a True God Light true God 209 18 their his 237 28 Seeing a Seer 266 17 owes ewes 293 11 deseased deceased 332 3 for for we neuer loue that which 334 8 uen heauen 359 14 exteriour interiour 381 27 Pallas Pallace 393 32 And to it this And this is it 430 1 Maisters Maisters Passion 461 12 Epthitheme Eâ—itheme 479 19 Pipins Kernells 546 18 at and 568 30 to Gods submissioÌ„ to God submissioÌ„ 592 24 Sauâ—our out Sauiour brought him out 603 6 God good 660 13 honie oyle 694 7 Charitie Chastitie 788 17 word world
exercised the Inferiour part and testified that according to it and it's codsiderations his will declined the griefes and paines He shewed afterwards that he had a superiour part by which inuiolably adhering to the Eternall will and Decree made by his heauenlie Father he willingly accepted death and notwithstanding the Inferiour part of reason he saieth ah no Lord not my will but thyne be done when he saieth My will he takes it according to the Inferiour portion and in as much as he saieth it voluntarily he shewes in himselfe a Superiour will That in these 2. portions of the soule there are found 4. different degrees of reason CHAPTER XII 1. THere were three Portalls in SALOMONS Temple one for Gentils and strangers who hauing recourse to God came to adore in Hierusalem the second for the Israelits men and women the separation of men from women not being made by SALOMON the third for Priests and Leuits and then there was the Sanctuarie or sacred house the which was open to the Higâ— Priest onely and that but once a yeare Our Râ—â—son or rather our soule as she is reasonable is the true Temple of the Almightie who there takes vp his chiefe residence I sought thee Saieth S. AVGVSTINE without my selfe but found thee not because thou wast with in me In this mysticall Temple there are also three partitions which are Three different degrees of reason In the first we discourse according to the experience of Sense in the second according to Humane Sciences in the third according to faith but beyond all this we discouer a certaine Hight or highest point of reason and the spirituall facultie which is not guided by the light of discourse or reason but by a simple view of the vnderstanding and a simple touch of the will by which the soule yeelds and submits her selfe to Veritie and the will of God 2. Now this extremitie and Climate of our soule this highest point of our spirit is naturally well represented by the Sanctuarie or Holy place For first in the Sanctuarie there were no windowes to giue light In this degree of the soule there is no discourse which doth illuminate Secondly in the Sanctuarie all the light entred by the Port in this degree of the soule nothing enters but by faith which produceth in manner of rayes the view and gust of the beautie and bountie of the good pleasure of God Thirdly none entred into the Sanctuarie saue the high Priest In this point of the soule discourse approacheth not but onely the high vniuersall and soueraigne feeling that the diuine will ought soueraignely to be embraced loued and approued not onely in some particular things but generally in all things nor generally in all things onely but also particularly in each thing Fouerthly the High Priest entring into the Sanctuarie obscured euen that light which came by the Port and the abundance of perfumes from his Thurible repulsed the rayes of light which by the Port sought passage and all the light which is in the supreame part of the soule is in some sort obscured and vealed by the renunciations and resignations which the soule makes not desiring so much to behould and see the Beautie of the Truth and the Truth of the Bountie presented vnto her as to embrace and adore the same in suchwise that the soule would almost shut her eyes as soone as she begins to see the dignitie of Gods will to th' end that not being further occupied in that consideration she might more powerfully and perfectly receiue it and by an absolute complacence infinitly vnite and submit her selfe thervnto Fiftly to conclude in the Sanctuarie was kept the Arke of the Alliance and in that or ioyning to it the Tables of the Lawe MANNA in a golden vessell AARONS rod which in a night bore flowers and fruite and in this highest point of the soule first of all the light of faith figured by the MANNA enclosed in the pot whereby we quietly beleeue the truth of mysteries which our vnderstanding can not attaine to secondly the profit of hope represented by Aarons florishing and fruitfull rod by which we confidently expect our promised happinesse which we see not Thirdly the sweetnesse of holy charitie represented by Gods commandements which she containes wherby we repose in the vnion of our spirit with God's which we scarcely perceiue 3. And although Faith Hope and Charitie doe disperce their diuine motions into almost all the faculties of the soule as well reasonable as sensitiue reducing and holily subiecting them to their iust authoritie yet their speciall residence their true and naturall Mannor is this supreame region of the soule from whence as from a happie source of liue water it brancheth it selfe out by diuerse Conduits and Brookes vpon the inferiour partes and faculties 4. So that THEOTIME in the superiour part of reason there are Two degrees of reason in the one those discourses are made which depend of faith and supernaturall light in the other the simple repose of faith hope and charitie SAINT PAVLES soule found here selfe pressed with two diuerse desires the one to be deliuered from his bodie to flie vp streight to IESVS CHRIST the other to remaine in this would to labour in the conuersion of soules both these desires were without doubt in the Superiour part for they proceeded both from Charitie but his resolution of the later proceeded not from discourse but from a simple light and liking he had of his maisters will towards which the very point of the spirit of this great seruant turned to the preiudice of all that Discourse might conclude 5. But if Faith Hope and Charitie be formed by this holy Rest in the point of the spirit how comes it to passe that in the Inferiour part discourse is made depending of the light of Faith As we see Aduocats in many words pleade the facts and rights of parties at the Barre the Parliament or Senate from aboue resolues all the strife by a positiue sentence which being pronounced the Aduocats and Auditours rest not for all that to discourse amongst them selues of the Parliaments motiues ther vnto Euen so THEOTIME after discourse and aboue all that the grace of God haue persuaded the point and highest part of the spirit to beleeue and forme an Act of faith by manner of sentence the vnderstanding doth not leaue to discourse againe vpon that same Act of faith already conceiued to consider the motiues and reasons therof yet so as Theologicall Discourses passe in the lower Benches and Barre of the Superiour portion of the soule but the Arrests aboue in the Tribunall of the point of the spirit And because the knowledge of these 4. degrees of the reason is much conducing to the vnderstanding of all the treatises of spirituall things I haue enlarged my selfe in the explication therof The difference of loues CHAPTER XIII 1. LOue is deuided into two species wherof the one is called Loue of beneuolence or good will th' other Loue
she wills for me I leaue her the care as well to goe as to will to goe for me where she likes best and as I goe not hut by her gate so I will not but by her will And from the instant I was first in her armes I neuer gaue my attention either to will or nill turning all other cares ouer to my mother saue onely the care to liue in her bosome to sucke her sacred Pappe and to keepe my selfe close ioyned to her amiable necke louing to kisse her with kisses of my mouth And be it knowen vnto you that while I am amongst the delights of these holy huggings which surpasse all delights I apprehend my mother as a tree of life and my selfe in her as the fruit that I am her owne heart in the midst of her heart or her soule in the heart of her heart so that as her gate serues both her and me without my touching the ground so her will serues vs both without producing any act of my will about the businesse of going and coÌ„ming Nor doe I euer take notice whither she goe fast or fairely hither or thither nor doe I make any enquirie whither she tends contenting my selfe with this that goe she whither she please I goe still lock't vp in her bosome close layed at her sugared dugges where I feede as amoÌ„gst Lillies O Diuine child of Marie permit my poore soule to take this straine of Loue But goe then ô most amiable deare little babe or rather goe not but staie still so holily glewed to thy sweete mothers breast goe alwayes in her and by her or with her but neuer without her while thou remainest a child ô how blessed is the wombe that bore thee and the dugges that gaue thee sucke The Sauiour of our soules was endewed with the vse of Reason from the instant of his Conception in his mothers wombe and could make all these discourses yea euen the glorious S. IOHN his Forerunner from the day of his holy Visitation And though both of them as well in that time as in their infancie were possessed of proper libertie to will or not to will yet did they deferre the care of that which concerned their exteriour gouernemeÌ„t to their mothers to doe and will for them what was requisite 3. Such should we be THEO pliable and tractable to Gods good Pleasure as though we were very waxe not giuing our thoughts leaue to wander in wishing and willing any thing but leauing it to God to will and doe all for vs according to his goodnesse throwing vpon him all our sollicitude because he hath care of vs as the holy Apostle saieth and note that he saieth All our sollicitudes that is as well those which concerne the euents as those which pertaine to willing or not willing for he will haue a care of the issue of our affaires and of willing that which is best for vs. 4. Meane while let vs affectionatly imploye our cares to blesse God in all his works by Iobs example saying our Lord gaue and our Lord hath taken away the name of our Lord be blessed Lord I will will no euents but will let them be willed for me euen as thou shalt please yea in lieu of willing the euents I will blesse thee in that thou hast willed them O THEO what an excellent imployment of our will is this when she leaues willing and choosing the effects of Gods good pleasure to praise and thanke him for such effects Of the most excellent exercise a man can make in the interiour and exteriour troubles of this life In sequele of the indifferencie and death of the will CHAPTER XV. 1. TO blesse and thanke God in all the euents that his prouidence ordaines is in very deede a most holy exercise yet if while we leaue the care to God to will and doe in vs on vs and with vs what pleaseth him without attending to that which passeth though indeede we feele it we could diuert our heart and applie our attention to the Diuine goodnesse and sweetenesse blessing God not in the effects or eueÌ„ts which he ordaines but in himselfe and in his owne excellencie we should certainly performe a farre more eminent exercise In the time that Demetrius layed Seige to Rhodes Protogenes who was in a little house in the Suburbs ceased not to worke and that with such assurance and repose of mind that though the enemies sword hung still in a manner ouer his head yet performed he that excellent MAISTâ—R-PEECE aÌ„d admirable Satyre making himselfe merrie with playing vpon a pipe O God how worthy soules are those that in all kinds of accidents keepe still their affections and attentions vpon the eternall goodnesse to honour and Loue it eternally 2. The daughter of an excellent Phisitian and Surgeon being in a continuall Ague and knowing that she was tenderly beloued of her Father saied to one of her friends I endure a great paine yet thinke I of no remedies for I know not what would be apt to worke the Cure I might wish for one thing while an other were more conuenient Were it not therefore my fairest way to leaue all this care to my Father who knowes what to doe can and will doe all that is required for my health I were to blame if I should trouble my selfe to thinke of it since he will be carefull enough to thinke of it for me I should erre to desire any thing sith he is diligeÌ„t enough to desire all that caÌ„ be profitable for me I will therefore expect onely till he will that which he deames fit and will not otherwise busie my selfe then in fixing myne eyes vpon him when he comes nigh me to testifie vnto him my filiall affection and to discouer vnto him my perfect confidence and with this she fell a sleepe till her Father iudging it fit to let her blood prouided things requisite for it and comming towards her euen as she awaked after he had asked her how she found herselfe after her sleepe he demanded whether she would not like well to be let blood for her health Father saied she I am yours I know not what I should desire for my cure it belongs to you to will and doe for me whatsoeuer you shall iudge conuenient for my part it sufficeth me to Loue and honour you with my whole heart as indeede I doe with this they take and bind her arme and her Father himselfe lanceth the veine But while he is doing the deede and the blood springs out the louing girle neuer once looked vpon her lanced arme nor yet on the blood that issued out of the veine but keeping her eyes fixed vpon her Fathers face she saied onely now and then with a low voice my Father Loues me tenderly and I am entirely his And when all was done she thanked him not but onely repeated againe the former words of her filiall affection and confidence 3. But tell me now THEO my friend did not this girle testifie
a more solide and attentiue loue towards her father then though she had sheâ—en her selfe much sollicitous in begging his helpe to her cure in looking how they opened her veine or how the blood span out and in vsing a great deale of ceremonie in rendring him thankes certainely none can make any doubt of it For in taking vpon her the care of her selfe what had she gotten but an vnprofitable anxitie especially her father hauing care enough of her what had looking vpon her arme profited her but haue bene an occasion of horrour And what vertue had she practised in thanking her father saue that of gratitude Did she not better then to occupie her selfe wholy in the Demonstrations of her filiall affection which is infinitly more delightfull to her father then all other vertues 4. Myne eyes are alwayes to our Lord because he will deliuer our feete from the snare Art thou fallen into the snares of aduersitie ah looke not vpon this mishape nor vpon the Gyues wherein thou art caught looke vpon God and leaue all to him he will haue care of thee throwe thy thoughtes vpon him and he will nourrish thee Why dost thou trouble thy selfe with willing or nilling the euents and accidents of this world since thou art ignorant what were best for thee to will and that God will will for thee without thy trouble all that thou art to will for thy selfe Expect therefore in peace of mind the effect of the Diuine pleasure and let his willing suffice thee since he can neuer cease to be good For so he gaue order to his well beloued S. Catharine of Sienna Thinke of me quoth he to her and I will thinke for thee It is a hard thing to expresse to the full this extreame indifferencie of mans heart which is so reduced to and dead in the will of God for it is not to be saied me thinkes that she doth submit herselfe to Gods submission being an act of the soule declaring her consent nor is it to be saied that she doth accept or receiue it for as much as accepting or receiuing are certaine actions which in some sort may be termed passiue actions by which we embrace and take what soections befalls vs nor yet are we to saie that she permits permission being an action of the will and consequently a certaine idle emptie wish that will indeede doe nothing but onely let it be done And therefore me thinke the soule in this indifferecie that willeth nothing but leaues God to will what he pleaseth is to be saied to haue her will in a simple expectation since that to expect is not to doe or act but onely to remaine exposed to some euer And if you marke it the expectation of the soule is altogether voluntarie and yet an action it is not but a meere disposition to receiue whatsoeuer shall happen and as soone as the euents are once arriued and receiued the expectation becomes a coÌ„tentment or repose Marry till they happen in truth the soule is A PVRE EXPECTATION indiffereÌ„t to all that it shall please the Diuine will to ordaine 5. In this sort did our Sauiour expresse the extreame submission of his humane will to the will of his eternall Father The Almightie saieth he hath opened myne eare that is he hath declared vnto me his pleasure touching the multitude of torments which I am to endure and I saieth he afterwards doe not gainesaie or withdraw my selfe what would this saie I doe not gainesaie or withdraw my selfe but this my will is in a simple expectation and is readie for all that God shall send In sequele whereof I deliuer vp and abandone my bodie to the mercy of such as will beate it and my cheekes to such as will make them smart being prepared to let them exercise their pleasure vpon me But marke I praie you THEO that euen as our Sauiour after he had made his Praier of Resignation in the Garden of Oliuet and after he was taken left himselfe to be handled and haled by those that crucified him by an admirable surrender made of his bodie and life into their hands So did he resigne vp his soule and will by a most perfect indiffereÌ„cie into his eternall Fathers haÌ„ds For though he cried out My God My God why hast thou forsaken me Yet was that to let vs vnderstand the reall anguish and distresse of his soule but in no wise to impeach the most holy indifferencie of which it as possessed as shortly after he shewed concluding all his life and passion in these incomparable words Father into thy hands I commend my Spirit Of the perfect stripping of the soule vnited to Gods will CHAPTER XVI 1. LEt vs represent vnto our selues THEO the sweete Iesus in Pilats house where for the Loue of vs he was turned out of his clothes by the soldiers the Ministers of death and not content with that they take the skin with them tearing it with the blowes of rods and whipps as afterwards his soule was bereft of his bodie and his bodie of life by the death which he endured vpon the Crosse But three dayes being once ruÌ„ne ouer the soule by the most holy Resurrection did reinuest her glorious bodie and his bodie its mortall skin wearing sundrie garments now resembling a Gardener now a Pilgrime or in some other guise according as the saluation of man and the glorie of God required LOVE did all this THEO and it is LOVE also that entring into a soule to make it happily die to it selfe and liue to God which doth bereaue it of all humane desires and self-esteeme which is as closely fixed to the Spirit as the skin to the flesh and strips her at leÌ„gth of her best beloued affections as were those which she had to spirituall affections exercises of pietie and the perfection of vertues which seemed to be the very life of the soule 2. Then THEO the soule may by good right crie I haue put of my garment and how can I find in my heart to resume them againe I haue washed my feete from all sorts of affections and can I euer be so mad as to soile theÌ„ againe I came naked out of the hande of God and naked will I returne thither God gaue me many desires and God hath taken them away his holy name be blessed Yea THEO the same God that made vs desire vertues in our beginning aÌ„d which makes vs practise theÌ„ in all occurrences he it is that takes from vs the affection to vertues and all spirituall exercises that with more tranquillitie puritie and simplicitie we should affect nothing but the Diuine Maiesties good pleasure For as the faire Iudith reserued indeede her costly festiuall robes in her Cabinet and yet placed not her affection vpon them nor yet euer wore them in the time of her widowhood saue onely when by God's inspiration she went to ouerthrow Holofernes so though we haue learnt the practise of vertue and the exercise of deuotion yet are we